Posted by: Dahni | August 31, 2016


short url to this post:


By Dahni

© 2016, all rights reserved

NoTrolls2Why do you engage others on the internet by your posts and comments?

I would imagine you want to post something you love, like, enjoy, believe is important and would like to share with others because, you care. I would also think, you want comments for the same reasons.

Sure, there can be other reasons, but I will leave those to you. There are others that seek to argue and put-down almost anything posted. They are called in Internet slang as, trolls.

A troll is, a person who sows discord on the Internet by starting arguments or upsetting people, by posting inflammatory, extraneous, or off-topic messages in an online community (such as a Twitter, Facebook, some newsgroup, forum, Chat room or blog (weblog). It is a deliberate act or having practiced this so long it has become almost an unconscious act with intent of provoking readers into an emotional response or of otherwise disrupting normal on-topic discussion, often for their own amusement The solutions are several.

  1. Ignore them (they can’t stand it)
  2. Refer to them as an it or in third person
  3. Ask them in a private message to stop
  4. Ask them on the public or private group page to stop
  5. Report them to a moderator or the proper abuse forum of the page
  6. Un-friend the person
  7. Block the person


Or you can copy the following picture and use it and copy the above definition of a troll. Then just post these to the page. Encourage others to do the same.


White Background


Black Background

A troll is, a person who sows discord on the Internet by starting arguments or upsetting people, by posting inflammatory, extraneous, or off-topic messages in an online community (such as a Twitter, Facebook, some newsgroup, forum, Chat room or blog (weblog). It is a deliberate act or having practiced this so long it has become almost an unconscious act with intent of provoking readers into an emotional response or of otherwise disrupting normal on-topic discussion, often for their own amusement.

Posted by: Dahni | August 21, 2016

Something to Thimk About

Short url to this post:

By Dahni

© 2016, all rights reserved


The Black House, because, the White House is racist and it was built by slaves?

Something to Thimk Think About?

This could be like The Tale of Two Shittys Cities or many, but let’s go with just one.

Let’s just use one city, Chicago. It’s the current president’s home town. It has been under democrat control since 1931, continuously. That’s 85 years. It has the highest murder rate of any large city in the USA. And hey, by the way, NY city and Los Angeles have way bigger populations!

Chicago, besides retail and wholesale murder, has lots of poverty, many other crimes and broken down houses and businesses in the inner-city. Now why do you suppose that virtually none of this ever appears in the media? What could they possibly NOT want the rest of us in the USA to see or know about? On the other side, why is it, whenever some horrible crime occurs someplace else, almost immediately, politicians and the media start talking about gun control?

How does a city like Chicago, receive assistance from the state of Illinois or the federal government? Is it because they are so prosperous (doing so well) or is it because they’re in so dire need of financial assistance? So, millions and millions of dollars pour in to Chicago every year and have, for many years! But where does that money go? Remember, Chicago has a lot of crime, the highest murder rate of any major city, a lot of poverty and the media never talks about it. Someone(s) has been getting most of this money, for many, many years, but NOT most of the people and NOT, for the purposes in which it is intended!

What if to keep getting all this money, Chicago has to stay full of crime and poverty? Uhh, I think they do or wouldn’t they stop getting the money? What if most of these crimes are committed with illegal guns? Do you honestly think that a criminal gives a rats ass about gun control? Do you think they’re going to buy them legally, register them or use them in any lawful manner, whatsoever?

What if most of the people who are in favor of gun control, have never owned a gun, know how to use one, and have basically no idea how they work, or what the differences are between the various types of guns or ammunition? What if they do not even know the difference between an assault rifle, semi automatic rifle, handguns or the different calibers of bullets other than, what they are lied to about or are just, clueless about?

What if these same clueless people who want what they perceive as, common sense gun control are victorious? What do you suppose that would mean to the illegal guns being used in Chicago?

What if gun control would actually lesson protection, safety and security and actually, encourage the criminals to continue in Chicago and maybe even more so, depending on how many laws are enacted against those that use them correctly and lawfully??

What if this environment in Chicago, which depends upon state and federal assistance, which depends on murder, crime, and poverty to receive it is, actually allowing the criminal element to make it so?

So, is this all good for those certain few that receive most of the money and the criminal element that keeps greasing the wheel?

Now, just apply this one city’s stats to any city or area in America, where there’s crime and poverty and follow the money, all the way to the party and the persons in control?

Slavery is alive and thriving in the USA! What? Yes, slavery, only it’s under different names. America is the plantation and the democrat party is the current master in Chicago and other cities where crime and poverty are merciless! The current federal slave master, occupies 1600 Pennsylvania Avenue in Washington, DC! And the republican party sits and wants to watch it burn or they find ways to get their cut of crisis capital too!  “Crisis Capital?” Oh, YES! Certain few are making a fortune off of all our misery and all our woes and they are laughing at us, all the way to the bank! In fact, they believe we are so stupid, we will keep voting, for them, to keep ripping us off! Do we keep voting for them? Will we keep doing this to ourselves?

Oh please, I implore you to research history as to whom has been doing this to US, WE the People of The United States of America! And I do mean, to ALL of US!!! Some of US are hurt more than others, but are not WE supposed to be, WE the People? Is not the word “United” in our name? Then if these are so, if one of US hurts, ALL of US hurt!

And on the presidential front, only 1 of only two parties on the ballot in November, stand a chance of winning! Only one of these “lesser of evils,” will occupy the White (black) or Black (white) House next January, 2017. Both spend millions of dollars. One spends from the very ones that profit the most, from keeping our cities and our people oppressed. One uses primarily, their own money.

Now I concede that either party and either candidate, has the potential to keep this house White (black) or Black (white), as it is now, but which is least likely to screw up you and I, even more than WE already are? Which party and person has the history of being the “lesser of evils?” I get it. We want what we are familiar with, what we are used to or have grown comfortable with and we really don’t like to change. But like it or not, every four years, we have a change. We are supposed to be able to actually vote for change, but do WE? Will WE?

Is there anyone in inner-city Chicago that really believes it’s getting better, after 85 years and millions and millions of dollars supposedly spent, on education, housing, job training, economic development and all the rest? Or is it actually, getting worse? Can you even name a single government program that has ever worked or has ever ended? Well, they do work and they do continue, but NOT for the masses, but just a certain few! Does this remind you of a plantation? It does to me!

If I were a criminal, I would certainly take the time away from my criminal enterprise, to vote for the party and the person most likely (the greater-evil) that would allow my terrorist organization to continue and to thrive! Well now, what kind of environment would be ideal for my criminal enterprise? A city where there is rampant poverty, high drop-out rates from high school, where there are no jobs, no hope and no future is, where I’d build my Oppressive Headquarters. Besides, I would have a ready supply of recruits looking for even dishonest work, because there is hardly anything else! And how cool is this, I wouldn’t have to bribe officials like the old-time crime syndicates because, they already are! My only stress and opposition would NOT be from the government or the people, but the rival gangs all competing for the same turf!

What a brilliant program OUR government has devised in oppressing its masters (WE the People), making US slaves to their will, dependent upon other people s money (other taxpayers and foreign governments loaning money because, WE can’t pay our bills) for a mere subsistence, and getting US to keep voting for them to rip US off! And for enforcement and keeping US all in line, they allow criminals to keep stealing, killing and destroying US, so the money (their money and  those they owe) keep flowing like water and like there is no end and no tomorrow!

I don’t know about you, but I feel pretty stupid, pretty dirty, pretty damn enslaved and pretty damn BLACK and NOT because of my skin color!

The Black House because we're stupid or insane if we keep voting the same way, expecting a different result!

The Black House because we’re stupid or insane if we keep voting the same way, expecting a different result!

And one asks, “What do you have to lose,” by taking a chance on another way? What would WE have to lose? Nothing if it stays the same, no matter who wins. What if WE vote for the same-O and it gets worse? But what if WE vote for a change in party dominance and person, for Our House and it gets better?

I’m still doing research for my state and my locale, but my criteria in voting in november is:

  1. Have they ever run for the office they are seeking before?
  2. Is their party presently holding the office in which they are seeking?
  3. Is the government for it (ballot measures)?
  4. Is the media and big business and foreign money supporting this party and person?

So, I am voting for anyone and anything that has never run before, for the office they are seeking. I’m voting for the other party not presently in control. I’m voting against any ballot measure, the government supports. I’m voting against the government and for anyone and anything that supports the continuation of this damn-master slave arrangement! What are you gonna’ do or do you just NOT want to THIMK THINK about it?


Just I-Magine,


Posted by: Dahni | July 27, 2016

The House that Freedom Built

short url to this post:

By Dahni
© 2016, all rights reserved

Dear Michele,

You Do NOT live in a house that was built entirely by slaves! Some were free and some were slaves of subcontractors. But not all were slaves. You basically only live in a house on the location of a house that was built by some slaves, but not all! So what, the entire country could be said, was built by many slaves, at least much of the original thirteen colonies which became the first 13 of the now fifty states. Slavery was outlawed in the USA, way over a hundred years ago! Yes, some slaves were used in the original construction. Yes, this was part of Our history. Slavery was always wrong. It is no longer an issue here. Most of US understand this. Why do you have to keep bringing it up?


Artist’s picture of the original White House

But technically, the government of the United States did not hire slaves, sub-contractors did.

The original house was burnt by the British in 1814 and was stopped just short of totally burning to the ground, by the winds of a tornado that ripped through the nation’s capitol. The white house was then re-constructed.


The White House burning by the British in 1814

In 1949, The White House was deemed “unlivable.” Then president Truman, lived elsewhere while reconstruction began until, it was completed in 1952. To accomplish this, the entire interior of The White House was ‘gutted’ and built brand new at a cost of around $6,000,000.00. By the way, it would probably cost around 10X that today or about $60,000,000.00.

Concrete and steel replaced the wooden beams. Very little of the original contents could be used and most were hauled off to the dump. Fearing that people scavenging through the landfills would sell this stuff, for ridiculously high prices, the government sold kits of this material, to anyone in the public. Starting at around 25 cents, this stuff was sold until the program ended, only making around $10,000.00.

The White House totally gutted and re-built 1949-1952

The White House totally gutted and re-built 1949-1952

After Truman returned to The White House, many complained that there was not enough period-accurate interior furnishings, drapery and other accouterments. He asked congress for more money to make it period-accurate and the request was denied.

Most every single president before 1949 and after, have made personal additions such as new paint and carpeting etc. but it was Jacqueline Kennedy, wife of president John F. Kennedy that oversaw the remodeling of the interior, and the outside grounds, making it more historically accurate and beautiful for families that live here and those visiting. Either similar materials by the original designers were purchased and installed or exact-reproductions were used, for this project.


Two decades later in 1981, First Lady Nancy Reagan, took on another million dollar remodel, mostly with private donations. The White House was restored to much of its former glory, to become even more historically accurate and with many needed repairs being accomplished.

First Lady Nancy Reagan oversaw another remodel of the White House around 1981

First Lady Nancy Reagan oversaw another remodel of the White House around 1981

It has been reported that many things from The White House have been stolen or have just disappeared, which happens to coincide with the changing of the administrations over the years. Now I don’t want to mention any names, but I have read a former occupant, currently running for president, was required to return much of what was found to be missing, after leaving the residence. I am sure, was not intentional  :)

Michele, even you made changes to The White House including, a dining room table for over $590,000.00 plus other expenditures, paid for by the taxpayers. So, Michele, the house, The White House that you and your husband and your two girls live in, virtually nothing original that was originally built by some slaves (not all were slaves), exists!

The outside walls needed to be re-supported from both the interior and the exterior, so there is virtually nothing left that was original within the house where you and your family live. Only your reminding the nation that elected your husband (twice) of not its history or its unity of purpose, but its divisiveness persists! You and your entire family are provided for richly and are given greater protection, paid for by the taxpayers of the United States of America, than perhaps any other person or persons in the entire world. It is reported that your lavish vacations and other benefits have been paid for, by the good people of the United States, at a cost of many millions of dollars, these past 7+ years. You live in a mansion, that is air-conditioned, has over a hundred rooms and more than 30+ bathrooms, none of which were built by or provided for, by slaves. The original white house did not have inside plumbing or bathrooms. You have at least one swimming pool, a tennis court, a bowling ally, a private theater and every advance and advancement currently available, for your personal enjoyment and protection.

I could say that I am sorry that your stay there these past 7+ years have been so depressive and so oppressive to you, but I won’t and I don’t, feel sorry for you! What would you have preferred that in 1949, it was just completely torn down, hauled off and an entirely new house built? That was an option, but The White House Preservation Committee, decided to preserve as much of the original as possible, partial-slave labor included.

Soon, you will be moving and then I suppose, if you so choose, you can spend the rest of your life (also paid for by the taxpayers), regretting and recounting how horrible an experience it was for you, to have had to endure, living there. I still won’t feel sorry for you! But right now, you live within the well manicured acres of gardens and landscaping and a beautiful fully-equipped mansion that could meet your every need and desire, at your beck and call, with servants attending to you. Most of WE the People, would love to be even a bird or a squirrel that lives where you do! You may live inside of a house that some of the outside facade may still exist that was built by some slaves (but not entirely). And even some stuff on the inside might have built by some slaves, but not all were slaves. But you do NOT live in a house built by slaves! You live in the house built by Life, Liberty and the Pursuit of Happiness, in the land of the FREE and the Home of the BRAVE!

“We hold these truths to be self-evident, that all men” [women and children] “are created equal, that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable Rights, that among these are Life, Liberty and the pursuit of Happiness.”

Excerpt from: The Declaration of Independence,
July 4th, 1776

If you wouldn’t keep separating US by distinctions, labels and our differences, maybe WE the People might get unified and move together, by what WE all have in common? It is after all, ‘The People’s House!’

So Michele, IF you really want to be historically accurate, you live in a house that Freedom built!


Just I-Magine,



Posted by: Dahni | June 15, 2016

The Benefits of Failure

short url to this post:


My Notes: I do not apologize for the length of this post! What follows may take about 20 minutes in length in viewing the accompanying video and however much time it may take to read the transcript of that video. But what follows is extraordinary! It is profound! It is a MUST-view and a MUST-read perhaps, AGAIN and AGAIN! It is one of the best speeches I have ever had the privilege of hearing, from a male or a female.

On June 5th, 2008, J.K. Rowling delivered the commencement address to the Harvard graduating class. Harvard University is a private research university in Cambridge, Massachusetts (US), established 1636, whose history, influence and wealth have made it one of the world’s most prestigious universities.

Joanne “Jo” Rowling was born July 31st, 1965. She uses the pen names of J. K. Rowling and Robert Galbraith. She is a British novelist, screenwriter and film producer best known as the author of the Harry Potter fantasy series. Born in Yate, Gloucestershire, England, Rowling was working as a researcher and bilingual secretary for Amnesty International when she conceived the idea for the Harry Potter series while on a delayed train from Manchester to London in 1990. The seven-year period that followed saw the death of her mother, birth of her first child, divorce from her first husband and relative poverty until she finished the first novel in the series, Harry Potter and the Philosopher’s Stone, in 1997. There were six sequels, the last, Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows, in 2007. Since then, Rowling has written four books for adult readers, The Casual Vacancy (2012) and—under the pseudonym Robert Galbraith—the crime fiction novels The Cuckoo’s Calling (2013), The Silkworm (2014) and Career of Evil (2015).

Rowling has lived a true, “rags to riches” life story, in which she progressed from living on state benefits to multi-millionaire status within five years. Today, she has a net worth of around $1 billion. She is one of the wealthiest private citizens in the United Kingdom and the first author in the world, to achieve a net worth of $1 billion.

If you love J.K. Rowling, you will love the following. If you grew up with or read Harry Potter or saw the movies, you will love the following! If you are an educator or a student you will love what follows! If you were born anywhere in the world, you will love the following! If you are  male or female, of any age, race or belief, you will love what follows! If you are rich or poor, a failure or a success, you will love the following! If you are a citizen of the United States of America, a Democrat, Republican or of some other political persuasion, you will love the following!

I believe it was appropriate and fitting for the following to have occurred in our country, the United States of America and that in her address, J.K. Rowling, referring to the US as:

“…the world’s only remaining superpower.”

One from Great Britain recognized us as a the only remaining superpower because, we have the only Republic where our rights are constituted and where there liberty, imagination and innovation flourish which can change the entire world.

I think it was significant when so many are so critical of what many perceive today, that a liberal education is built upon and ruled by political correctness and a robber of individual free-thought.

It begins with the following video with the full transcript of this video, at the end of this post. May we all be viewing, reading and sharing and heeding!!!

The following is the transcript of the video above. Other than my changing the spelling of English words to American English for sense, some punctuation, some bracketed [] notes to explain some Harry Potter references; etc. and some repeated, highlighted and empathized text, the words belong to J.K. Rowling

© Copyright of JK Rowling, June 2008

“President Faust, members of the Harvard Corporation and the Board of Overseers, members of the faculty, proud parents, and, above all, graduates.”

“The first thing I would like to say is ‘thank you.’ Not only has Harvard given me an extraordinary honor, but the weeks of fear and nausea I have endured at the thought of giving this commencement address have made me lose weight. A win-win situation! Now all I have to do is take deep breaths, squint at the red banners and convince myself that I am at the world’s largest Gryffindor reunion [a Harry Potter reference, it was like a school fraternity/sorority proudly displaying their banners].”

“Delivering a commencement address is a great responsibility; or so I thought until I cast my mind back to my own graduation. The commencement speaker that day was the distinguished British philosopher, Baroness Mary Warnock. Reflecting on her speech has helped me enormously in writing this one, because it turns out that I can’t remember a single word she said. This liberating discovery enables me to proceed without any fear that I might inadvertently influence you to abandon promising careers in business, the law or politics for the giddy delights of becoming a gay [she is not referring to homosexuality, but the original meaning of the word gay (happy)] wizard.”

“You see? If all you remember in years to come is the ‘gay wizard’ joke, I’ve come out ahead of Baroness Mary Warnock. Achievable goals: the first step to self improvement.”

“Actually, I have wracked my mind and heart for what I ought to say to you today. I have asked myself what I wish I had known at my own graduation, and what important lessons I have learned in the 21 years that have expired between that day and this.”

“I have come up with two answers. On this wonderful day when we are gathered together to celebrate your academic success, I have decided to talk to you about the benefits of failure. And as you stand on the threshold of what is sometimes called ‘real life’, I want to extol the crucial importance of imagination.”

“These may seem quixotic or paradoxical choices, but please bear with me.”

“Looking back at the 21-year-old that I was at graduation is a slightly uncomfortable experience for the 42-year-old that she has become. Half my lifetime ago, I was striking an uneasy balance between the ambition I had for myself, and what those closest to me expected of me.”

“I was convinced that the only thing I wanted to do, ever, was to write novels. However, my parents, both of whom came from impoverished backgrounds and neither of whom had been to college, took the view that my overactive imagination was an amusing personal quirk that would never pay a mortgage, or secure a pension. I know that the irony strikes with the force of a cartoon anvil, now.”

“So they hoped that I would take a vocational degree; I wanted to study English Literature. A compromise was reached that in retrospect satisfied nobody, and I went up to study Modern Languages. Hardly had my parents’ car rounded the corner at the end of the road than I ditched German and scuttled off down the Classics corridor.”

“I cannot remember telling my parents that I was studying Classics; they might well have found out for the first time on graduation day. Of all the subjects on this planet, I think they would have been hard put to name one less useful than Greek mythology when it came to securing the keys to an executive bathroom.”

“I would like to make it clear, in parenthesis, that I do not blame my parents for their point of view. There is an expiry date on blaming your parents for steering you in the wrong direction; the moment you are old enough to take the wheel, responsibility lies with you. What is more, I cannot criticize my parents for hoping that I would never experience poverty. They had been poor themselves, and I have since been poor, and I quite agree with them that it is not an ennobling experience. Poverty entails fear, and stress, and sometimes depression; it means a thousand petty humiliations and hardships. Climbing out of poverty by your own efforts, that is indeed something on which to pride yourself, but poverty itself is romanticized only by fools.”

“What I feared most for myself at your age was not poverty, but failure.”

“At your age, in spite of a distinct lack of motivation at university, where I had spent far too long in the coffee bar writing stories, and far too little time at lectures, I had a knack for passing examinations, and that, for years, had been the measure of success in my life and that of my peers.”

“I am not dull enough to suppose that because you are young, gifted and well-educated; you have never known hardship or heartbreak. Talent and intelligence never yet inoculated anyone against the caprice [an impulsive change of mind] of the Fates, and I do not for a moment suppose that everyone here has enjoyed an existence of unruffled privilege and contentment.”

“Talent and intelligence never yet inoculated anyone against the caprice of the Fates, and I do not for a moment suppose that everyone here has enjoyed an existence of unruffled privilege and contentment.”

“However, the fact that you are graduating from Harvard suggests that you are not very well-acquainted with failure. You might be driven by a fear of failure quite as much as a desire for success. Indeed, your conception of failure might not be too far from the average person’s idea of success, so high, have you already flown.”

“Ultimately, we all have to decide for ourselves what constitutes failure, but the world is quite eager to give you a set of criteria if you let it. So I think it fair to say that by any conventional measure, a mere seven years after my graduation day, I had failed on an epic scale. An exceptionally short-lived marriage had imploded, and I was jobless, a lone parent, and as poor as it is possible to be in modern Britain, without being homeless. The fears that my parents had had for me, and that I had had for myself, had both come to pass, and by every usual standard, I was the biggest failure I knew.”

“Now, I am not going to stand here and tell you that failure is fun. That period of my life was a dark one, and I had no idea that there was going to be what the press has since represented as a kind of fairy tale resolution. I had no idea then how far the tunnel extended, and for a long time, any light at the end of it was a hope rather than a reality.”

“So why do I talk about the benefits of failure, simply because failure meant a stripping away of the inessential. I stopped pretending to myself that I was anything other than what I was, and began to direct all my energy into finishing the only work that mattered to me. Had I really succeeded at anything else, I might never have found the determination to succeed in the one arena I believed I truly belonged. I was set free, because my greatest fear had been realized, and I was still alive, and I still had a daughter whom I adored, and I had an old typewriter and a big idea. And so rock bottom became the solid foundation on which I rebuilt my life.”

“And so rock bottom became the solid foundation on which I rebuilt my life.”

“You might never fail on the scale I did, but some failure in life is inevitable. It is impossible to live without failing at something, unless you live so cautiously that you might as well not have lived at all – in which case, you fail by default.”

“Failure gave me an inner security that I had never attained by passing examinations. Failure taught me things about myself that I could have learned no other way. I discovered that I had a strong will, and more discipline than I had suspected; I also found out that I had friends whose value was truly above the price of rubies.”

“The knowledge that you have emerged wiser and stronger from setbacks means that you are, ever after, secure in your ability to survive. You will never truly know yourself, or the strength of your relationships, until both have been tested by adversity. Such knowledge is a true gift, for all that it is painfully won, and it has been worth more than any qualification I ever earned.”

“So given a Time Turner [a Harry Potter reference of a device that can take you back in time], I would tell my 21-year-old self that personal happiness lies in knowing that life is not a check-list of acquisition or achievement. Your qualifications, your CV, are not your life, though you will meet many people of my age and older who confuse the two. Life is difficult, and complicated, and beyond anyone’s total control and the humility to know that will enable you to survive its vicissitudes.”

“Now you might think that I chose my second theme, the importance of imagination, because of the part it played in rebuilding my life, but that is not wholly so. Though I personally will defend the value of bedtime stories to my last gasp, I have learned to value imagination in a much broader sense. Imagination is not only the uniquely human capacity to envision that which is not, and therefore the fount of all invention and innovation. In its arguably most transformative and revelatory capacity, it is the power that enables us to empathize with humans whose experiences we have never shared.”

“Imagination is not only the uniquely human capacity to envision that which is not, and therefore the fount of all invention and innovation. In its arguably most transformative and revelatory capacity, it is the power that enables us to empathize with humans whose experiences we have never shared.”

“One of the greatest formative experiences of my life preceded Harry Potter, though it informed much of what I subsequently wrote in those books. This revelation came in the form of one of my earliest day jobs. Though I was sloping off to write stories during my lunch hours, I paid the rent in my early 20s by working at the African research department at Amnesty International’s headquarters in London.”

“There in my little office I read hastily scribbled letters smuggled out of totalitarian regimes by men and women who were risking imprisonment to inform the outside world of what was happening to them. I saw photographs of those who had disappeared without trace, sent to Amnesty by their desperate families and friends. I read the testimony of torture victims and saw pictures of their injuries. I opened handwritten, eye-witness accounts of summary trials and executions, of kidnappings and rapes.”

“Many of my co-workers were ex-political prisoners, people who had been displaced from their homes, or fled into exile, because they had the temerity to speak against their governments. Visitors to our offices included those who had come to give information, or to try and find out what had happened to those they had left behind.”

“I shall never forget the African torture victim, a young man no older than I was at the time, who had become mentally ill after all he had endured in his homeland. He trembled uncontrollably as he spoke into a video camera about the brutality inflicted upon him. He was a foot taller than I was, and seemed as fragile as a child. I was given the job of escorting him back to the Underground Station afterwards, and this man whose life had been shattered by cruelty took my hand with exquisite courtesy, and wished me future happiness.”

“And as long as I live I shall remember walking along an empty corridor and suddenly hearing, from behind a closed door, a scream of pain and horror such as I have never heard since. The door opened, and the researcher poked out her head and told me to run and make a hot drink for the young man sitting with her. She had just had to give him the news that in retaliation for his own outspokenness against his country’s regime, his mother had been seized and executed.”

“Every day of my working week in my early 20s I was reminded how incredibly fortunate I was, to live in a country with a democratically elected government, where legal representation and a public trial were the rights of everyone.”

“Every day, I saw more evidence about the evils humankind will inflict on their fellow humans, to gain or maintain power. I began to have nightmares, literal nightmares, about some of the things I saw, heard, and read.”

“And yet I also learned more about human goodness at Amnesty International than I had ever known before.”

“Amnesty mobilizes thousands of people who have never been tortured or imprisoned for their beliefs to act on behalf of those who have. The power of human empathy, leading to collective action, saves lives, and frees prisoners. Ordinary people, whose personal well-being and security are assured, join together in huge numbers to save people they do not know, and will never meet. My small participation in that process was one of the most humbling and inspiring experiences of my life.”

“The power of human empathy, leading to collective action, saves lives, and frees prisoners.”

“Unlike any other creature on this planet, humans can learn and understand, without having experienced. They can think themselves into other people’s places.”

“Unlike any other creature on this planet, humans can learn and understand, without having experienced. They can think themselves into other people’s places.”

“Of course, this is a power, like my brand of fictional magic that is morally neutral. One might use such an ability to manipulate, or control, just as much as to understand or sympathize.”

“And many prefer not to exercise their imaginations at all. They choose to remain comfortably within the bounds of their own experience, never troubling to wonder how it would feel to have been born other than they are. They can refuse to hear screams or to peer inside cages; they can close their minds and hearts to any suffering that does not touch them personally; they can refuse to know.”

“I might be tempted to envy people who can live that way, except that I do not think they have any fewer nightmares than I do. Choosing to live in narrow spaces leads to a form of mental agoraphobia, and that brings its own terrors. I think the willfully unimaginative see more monsters. They are often more afraid.”

“Choosing to live in narrow spaces leads to a form of mental agoraphobia, and that brings its own terrors. I think the willfully unimaginative see more monsters. They are often more afraid.”

“What is more, those who choose not to empathize enable real monsters. For without ever committing an act of outright evil ourselves, we collude with it, through our own apathy.”

“What is more, those who choose not to empathize enable real monsters. For without ever committing an act of outright evil ourselves, we collude with it, through our own apathy.”

“One of the many things I learned at the end of that Classics corridor down which I ventured at the age of 18, in search of something I could not then define, was this, written by the Greek author Plutarch:

“What we achieve inwardly will change outer reality.”


“That is an astonishing statement and yet proven a thousand times every day of our lives. It expresses, in part, our inescapable connection with the outside world, the fact that we touch other people’s lives simply by existing.”

“That is an astonishing statement and yet proven a thousand times every day of our lives. It expresses, in part, our inescapable connection with the outside world, the fact that we touch other people’s lives simply by existing.”

“But how much more are you, Harvard graduates of 2008, likely to touch other people’s lives? Your intelligence, your capacity for hard work, the education you have earned and received, give you unique status, and unique responsibilities. Even your nationality sets you apart. The great majority of you belong to the world’s only remaining superpower. The way you vote, the way you live, the way you protest, the pressure you bring to bear on your government, has an impact way beyond your borders. That is your privilege, and your burden.”

“The way you vote, the way you live, the way you protest, the pressure you bring to bear on your government, has an impact way beyond your borders. That is your privilege, and your burden.”

“If you choose to use your status and influence to raise your voice on behalf of those who have no voice; if you choose to identify not only with the powerful, but with the powerless; if you retain the ability to imagine yourself into the lives of those who do not have your advantages, then it will not only be your proud families who celebrate your existence, but thousands and millions of people whose reality you have helped change. We do not need magic to change the world; we carry all the power we need inside ourselves already: we have the power to imagine better.”

“…we have the power to imagine better.”

“I am nearly finished. I have one last hope for you, which is something that I already had at 21. The friends with whom I sat on graduation day have been my friends for life. They are my children’s godparents, the people to whom I’ve been able to turn in times of trouble, people who have been kind enough not to sue me when I took their names for Death Eaters [another Harry Potter reference to beings that feed off of others (parasites)]. At our graduation we were bound by enormous affection, by our shared experience of a time that could never come again, and, of course, by the knowledge that we held certain photographic evidence that would be exceptionally valuable if any of us ran for Prime Minister.”

“So today, I wish you nothing better than similar friendships. And tomorrow, I hope that even if you remember not a single word of mine, you remember those of Seneca, another of those old Romans I met when I fled down the Classics corridor, in retreat from career ladders, in search of ancient wisdom:”

“As is a tale, so is life: not how long it is, but how good it is, is what matters.”

“As is a tale, so is life: not how long it is, but how good it is, is what matters.”


“I wish you all very good lives. Thank you very much.”



May we who have viewed and read, take action to resonate its sound to every corner of the earth!


Just I-Magine,


Posted by: Dahni | March 1, 2016

As Eye See It

short url to this post:
Tuesday, March 1st, 2016

(I dare you to read)

By Dahni
© 2016, all rights reserved


Dear reader, I write this NOT to convince anyone or persuade anyone of anything. I write it ONLY because, I care. I care about you! As Eye See it, the United States of America is at a crossroads of unknown challenges or consequences, IF we fail to get this one shot right! If WE the People fail to act, this may be our last opportunity? The time for uniting is far past. We are divided. We are upon a precipice. The past is rapidly disappearing behind US. The time for going back is no more. We must leap to something unknown. I dare you to continue below!

There are those that do not care; have never cared; will never care, but rather take pleasure in gutting this whole republic and seeing it burn down in flames! And those enemies are not only from without, they are among US, not a people supplanted or brought here, but our own. I dare you to continue below!

For many, with anger and fear, they find themselves upon unfamiliar ground to have to leap, to believe and trust in something they cannot see, hear, smell, taste or touch. But leap WE all must! I dare you to continue below!

But this is not yet, the time of despair, for as long as life beats within our chest and breath still fills our lungs, we are alive. As long as WE still have our Constitution, we have hope. HOPE, slim as it might be, but there is still hope. There is always hope, for some of us, if not all of us. I would like it to be, all of us! What is reflected in OUR eyes; in your eyes? What is in the apple of your eye and mine? What is the core or in the depth of your being and mine? I dare you to continue below!

Dear reader, I appeal to you to read this from start to finish. I dare you to share this with your every beloved and every friend you have un-friended or that has un-friended you; every enemy— to mail it, email it, post it, repost it, shout it and tweet it from sea to shining sea! I will submit this for your consideration and I will use whatever means I can, to communicate this, even to quote from little known and the most unlikely of sources. I dare you to continue below!

“The brutality of censorship.”
“The Consequences of free expression.”

“Beloved reader, I leave you now, a man who found freedom in the most unlikeliest places, in the bottom of an inkwell on the tip of a quill. Come I dare you, turn the page!”

All the above quotes are from, the Marquis de Sade. I dare you to search, the Marquis de Sade! Unlike the Marquis de Sade, the format in which you are reading this is not written with ink and quill and you may not be viewing it as a page in a book. Still, Dear Reader, still continue to the next line, I dare you!

Dear reader, have you not read; have you not heard, that truth, even on the lips of the devil is, still truth? Have you not read; have you not heard that truth can hurt? Do we not understand that even if we may be upon the right track, we can be run over, if we just stand there? Do we not understand that truth, the precious healing power of truth, can hurt if unheeded? Remember our quote of childhood, “sticks and stones can break our bones, but words can never hurt us?” Do we still teach this lie to our children? Have we ever recovered from broken bones? Can we EVER recover from the toxic words that can disintegrate our bones, break our hearts and cast us into the abyss of, as if we were, never known; have never lived, and will be remembered no more? Words can do that. “A remark generally hurts in proportion to its truth.”—Will Rogers, 20th century writer/speaker/humorist. Dear reader, I dare you to continue reading below.

Our times are nothing new, but where we go from here, will be, to us and future generations, determined by, what we now do. But our times remind me of something I’ve read, long ago that was written far, far longer ago— “It was the best of times, it was the worst of times, it was the age of wisdom, it was the age of foolishness, it was the epoch of belief, it was the epoch of incredulity, it was the season of Light, it was the season of Darkness, it was the spring of hope, it was the winter of despair…” These are the opening words of chapter 1, ‘A Tale of Two Cities,’ by Charles Dickens in 1859. Dear reader, I dare you, to continue reading below.

This book was written about two cities, two main characters and two contrasts (possible outcomes or destinies) during the times of, the French Revolution. This is not unlike our times. Today, our choices reside in two dominant political parties, two ideas, two main characters and two possible outcomes. We are divided and this division between us is predominantly, fear and anger. Dear reader, I dare you to continue reading below.

The Democratic-Republican Party was the American political party in the 1790’s of, Thomas Jefferson and James Madison, formed in opposition to the centralizing policies of the Federalist party. It came to power in 1800, and dominated national and state affairs until the 1820’s, when it faded away. This party split and resurfaced as the separate parties we know today as, the Democrat and Republican parties. Each claim Jefferson as their founder, then later one was the party of Lincoln and the other of FDR or Franklin Delano Roosevelt. These two divided parties are still divided, but now more than ever, many of us have come to realize that they are the ones that divide us, to gain or maintain their political power and influence over us, for whom they treat US as their servants. They are angry and they are afraid and they pass this on to us, WE the People that they are, supposed to serve. Dear reader, I dare you to continue reading below.

In short, these two parties target us by promising more from the government and the other promises us less government or limited government. And both promise democracy, but the power they hold is not by the majority of the people that give it, but by the money, delegates and the electoral college (the few) that decide the elections. We are angry and we are afraid and even more, we have never known or have forgotten, who and what we are. Dear reader, I dare you to continue reading below.

At the close of the Constitutional Convention of 1787, he was asked a question by a woman (emphasis implied). It was NOT, “Well Doctor, what have we got, a [democracy] or a [oligarchy]?” It was a, “republic or a monarchy?” And his answer was not a democracy, but— “A republic if you can keep it.”— Benjamin Franklin. Dear reader, I dare you to continue reading below.

In most of our lifetimes, this has been what we’ve been taught and what we still believe that we are a democracy. But this is NOT what the signers of our Constitution thought, taught or signed. For simplicity sake, let us be clear. A democracy is the rule by the majority. A Republic is the rule by law, NOT to limit US, but the government! Use the word “power” if you do not like the word “rule” for both. Laws are replaced with regulations by Congress, presidential proclamations or executive orders, and overthrown, upheld and even changed by the Supreme Court. Into the hands of our government, WE have surrendered more and more of our liberty under the fear of threat to national security, national crisis, state of emergency or the promises made, un-kept. “Those who surrender freedom for security will not have, nor do they deserve, either one.”— Benjamin Franklin. Dear reader, I dare you to continue reading below.

Amidst the troubles of our times, our practical and all but declared bankruptcy, our loss of jobs and the fears for our futures and that of our children, we turn towards the government to help us or we turn from it. We are angry and we are afraid. Dear reader, I dare you to continue reading below.

In the midst of this turmoil and in this presidential election year, it began quite simply with two presumed choices for president. One is named Clinton and the other is named Bush. But the people spoke and there has been an uproar and an uprising. Bush is out or has at least suspended his campaign, for perhaps the hope for something to happen or a brokered convention? But for now, he is out and Clinton is NOT the all-but-done deal. Over 60% of people asked, don’t trust her and yet, she has still been winning about 50% and more of the vote and a whole lot more of the delegates than she has earned. The math simply does not add up. Why, if she is not trusted, would so many vote for her? Is it experience? Is it fear of losing what they believe the last seven years has brought them? Is she their hope of continuing the legacy of the present administration? Is she just a vote against the anger and fear of the other party taking over? But there is fear and anger that what this administration means to many and what she stands for, does NOT do enough; go far enough! Enter another candidate that speaks to this anger and to this fear that even this administration has not done enough; gone far enough. Enter a democratic socialist. Dear reader, I dare you to continue reading below.

Bernie Sanders has been made by not only the Democrat party, but the Republican party, the media and a divided people as well. He speaks to many with his voice, their silent voices of anger and fear. He is well liked. He is trusted. He is an insurgent who speaks of the wanton waste, abuse and corruption in government and capitalism, particularly of those of great wealth at the expense of all others and often even their bailout, by the people. But it is not so much his person that is met with anger and fear, it is what he represents. Few care or know that his first paycheck in life was at age forty and it was then and has been ever since, been provided by the government, “of, by and for the people…,” he so often quotes, Abraham Lincoln, a republican. But he himself, he is not a republican, he is a socialist, a democratic socialist. Some argue against any form of socialism and some argue that we already are, a socialist country, just as we are already, a democracy. But socialism is not new to this country. It has been here as a party in some form, since the 19th century. Many think of the ‘Hippies’ of the 1960’s as Utopian socialists. Socialists were here in the 70’s, 80’s, 90’s and are still here in the 21st century with several of their members serving, in our present government. But after losing many national elections, a leader of their party suggested they stop using the word socialist and use progressive instead and move it all, into the democrat party, and the people will vote for them! Most of us have no idea what socialism is. Democracy, progressiveness, and socialism are all, one and the same. They all share the idea that government must provide for all, all we need. But I will only be brief in a description of socialism. As Eye See It, democracy is, the goal of socialism. “The goal of socialism is communism.”— Vladimir Lenin. Dear reader, I dare you to search Lenin and then continue reading below.

In keeping with Charles Dickens and his Tale of Two Cities, Bernie Sanders represents the “best of times” because, he clearly shows the pulse of the divided country and brings to light clearly, what is on people’s minds. He rallies against waste, abuse and corruption. He defines our present government as an oligarchy. He has raised more individual contributions (about 4 million) than any candidate in history, with the average contribution of around $27. His support is broad-based among the many differences of many men and women. He is beholden to no major donors or super PACS (political action committees). Bernie Sanders is, “the best of times.” But, Dear reader, I dare you to continue reading below.

Bernie Sanders represents, the “worst of times” because, he shows the pulse of the divided country and brings to light clearly, one possible outcome of our fragile republic. His support clearly shows how far people are willing to go to revolt and transform this country even further than, it already has been. Most don’t believe we now are under or understand what an oligarchy is until— they realize it basically means, power in the hands of a few. And if Sanders’ is successful in his call for revolution, he will become one of the few, a different kind of a few perhaps, but still one of the few. But his non-lead shows that either the majority of his party are not willing to go as far as his vision promotes or he is just not considered electable. Dear reader, I dare you to continue reading below.

On the republican side, enter one outsider, made by both the Democrat and the Republican parties, the media and the divided country. His name is, Donald Trump. He is a wealthy billionaire businessman, celebrity and author. He has been made or brought to presidential candidate status by the perceived failures of the Democrat party. He has been made or brought to the forefront of the 2016 political process by, the very party he represents (the Republican party), and the media and a divided people, angry and afraid. He is greatly disliked and feared by the democrats, his own party, independents and the media. And despite all of this, he is outperforming ALL expectations. Pundits cannot figure him out. He is self-funding and beholden to no one, though many argue he is, only to himself and his own self-interests and his perceived, braggadocios and all encompassing ego. But he cannot seem to be caused to cave or pushed aside. His support is broad based and his supporters appear to be unmovable. He is the break against and the champion against, political correctness. In keeping with Charles Dickens and his Tale of Two Cities, Donald Trump represents the “best of times” because, he clearly shows the pulse of the divided country and brings to light clearly, what is on people’s minds. He rallies against waste, abuse and corruption and especially ineptitude and incompetence. His support is broad-based, for he appears to represent the former silent majority. Dear reader, I dare you to continue reading below.

With Donald Trump, we have only to look at his history of business. Will like his business history, will he make a better deal in ‘making America great again’? Trump represents the “best of times” because, a better deal is, what many are seeking, not a politician, someone well-spoken, polite or even a deeply religious leader, but a better deal-maker. His own running clearly shows that our government has been poorly run as if, it were a business. Surely a businessman, could make a better deal? But these are also, the worst of times. Dear reader, I dare you to continue reading below.

Donald Trump represents, the “worst of times” because, with his vision and the agenda he has set for America, he has brought out the opposite of a quote from the first inaugural address of Abraham Lincoln— “We are not enemies, but friends. We must not be enemies. Though passion may have strained, it must not break our bonds of affection. The mystic chords of memory will swell when again touched, as surely they will be, by the better angels of our nature.” Dear reader, I dare you to continue reading below.

Donald Trump represents, the “worst of times” because, we are not friends, but enemies; our passions have been strained perhaps, beyond measure  and our once united and bonds of affection are broken. And we are now so close to forgetting that there ever was a time we were united. The lie is now called the truth and the darkness is called the light. Those that believe he is nothing, but a con-man, are themselves conned. For WE all have been conned by the two parties of con! Donald Trump represents the “worst of times” because, those that oppose him clearly show that WE the People are divided. Many have promised or threatened to vote for the other party, not vote at all, leave the party or the country if, he becomes the republican nominee or is somehow elected president. These threats or promises (depending on your perspective) are not just from the democrats, but the republicans and independents too! In Donald Trump, we clearly see and vent the worst devils of our nature. These are, “the worst of times.” Dear reader, I dare you to continue reading below.

Political unrest! Economic uncertainty! A future paused, interrupted or a republic lost! We are divided! We can no longer even agree to disagree. We are heading towards the unknown, fueled with a great and seemingly, bottomless reservoir of explosive anger and fear is a lit match. The time for uniting is, no more. We will either push off and on towards a revolution or a movement. Nothing stays the same; all will be changed. Whether we end up with more government or less of a government or even a functioning one, is only part of what lies ahead to be seen, if the smoke ever clears or any is left alive or still have eyes to see? The Supreme Court now has only the possibility of a 4-to-4 split. A new judge must be appointed to maintain the balance or totally transform it, depending on the results of the presidential election. There may soon be more judges, for the new president to appoint? The court will side towards either more or less government. The pendulum has already swung far left. Will it cease from swinging, swing further left and stop or swing far, far right? Either way, a pendulum swinging must return to its center; its balance. And for the moment of this writing, our only political hope for balance is, the Constitution of the United States of America. Whether it is allowed to remain as is; as was written; as was intended, a document written with a pen of iron, upon a rock, a bedrock, for all generations or as others believe, a ‘living thing’ changed at will, it is, still here! It is our contract with the government to limit the government or our right to abolish and form something new. If we head over the cliff in this revolution, it does not ever need to be replaced, as it remains now changed and thus, permanently altered? But if we head over the cliff of this movement, will we ever regain what it was? Will it then be replaced with or without our will, with something new? But it is, for now, still here! WE are divided. WE will either push US off this cliff to one possible outcome or the other. WE all will leap or we will be pushed. Dear reader, I dare you to continue reading below.

As Eye See it, what is in your eye? What do you behold? What WE all see is anger and fear of both parties, the media, business and greed! And I submit to you Dear reader that WE have allowed this. We have brought US to this day and time. I, in my own weakness and failure to stand for you and for what is right have diminished you! I, in my own ignorance have misled you, ill-fed you with unintended consequences and I, have in anger and fear aided and abetted the enemy as if, I had willingly conspired. No Washington, Jefferson, Lincoln, Roosevelt, Kennedy, Reagan, Clinton, Bush, Sanders, Trump, or any other can unite us, there are no more those that can unite, nor are WE even looking for them. WE are, divided. ONLY WE the People can save us by what has been given to US and the truths and the principles upon which others lived; pledged their lives; their fortunes; their sacred honor; their“last ounce of devotion…,” — [Abraham Lincoln] and  died to defend! Now is not a time to unite, but to take a stand! And if over this cliff i or WE must, it is far, far better to stand upon our feet and leap, than to kneel and be pushed by the anger and fear of slavery, unless we kneel before the throne of mercy and find grace! What WE now hold in our hands will be left or lost to the next generations. But I give to you another option; another hope? I dare you to read my book, ‘RESET “An Un-alien’s Guide to Resetting Our Republic.”ResetBut_sm


And if time remains or God allows it to be so, another gift, another hope, the work I am trying to complete to give to you for FREE; on or before Tuesday, November 8th, 2016— ‘Apple of Gold in a Picture of Silver.’Apple of Gold in a Picture of Silver

Apple of Gold

But more than this, there remains hope. There is always hope! If not, for all of us, some of us. I would like it to be, for all of US! For myself, I will cling to my God and Father, His Word, my family and friends; guns if necessary, The Declaration of Independence, The Constitution of the United States of America, and the precious hope of Life, Liberty and the Pursuit of Happiness! God Bless You and May God continue to Bless, the United States of America! All that I could have done and should have done and may want to do, may be too late, for tomorrow, I may be, out of time! Today, this moment is, all that any of US have! I cannot and will not tell you who to vote for, I just implore you to— VOTE! Dear reader, I leave you now with a few lines from the poem ‘Ulysses,’ by Alfred lord Tennyson, written in 1833 and published in, 1842. I dare you to read below, then turn the page to the future!

“We are not now that strength which in old days
Moved earth and heaven, that which we are, we are;
One equal temper of heroic hearts,
Made weak by time and fate, but strong in will
To strive, to seek, to find, and not to yield.”


just 1 of WE,



Posted by: Dahni | September 25, 2015

The Jackass Whisperer

short url to this post:

by Dahni

© 2015, all rights reserved


Have you noticed that every single Jackass or She-ass running for political office in the United States of America are, either a jackass or a she-ass, EXCEPT for your jackass or she-ass candidate, of course?🙂

Now candidates of each party as well as the opposing parties call each other names, but we expect that. The media criticizes and condemns and complains about any and all those that don’t fit their agendas or in effort to raise their dismal ratings and poor, poor subscriber numbers and viewers, but we expect that too. But would advertisers be advertising their stuff if people weren’t listening on the radio and through their other devices and viewing all this jackass—she-ass content by whatever means available, if people weren’t turning on, logging on and/or tuning in?

And there has always been and always will be, I suppose, those that are never happy or satisfied with anything or anyone other than the satisfaction they must seem to derive from constant complaining. But of course, we expect these responses from the miserable and the malcontent jackasses and she-assess.

But here is the thing I find most troubling. One cannot check their email, Twitter, Facebook or other social media without a barrage of the rambling and baying of jackasses and she-asses and their supporters. We would expect this from third-parties, shares from friends of friends of someone(s) friend’s friends posting, but on our own timelines and personal accounts? And how often does this jackass and she-ass hee-hawing, come from our very own family and friends? Hmmm, maybe daily? I guess as this post began, ” EVERY SINGLE JACKASS OR SHE-ASS RUNNING FOR POLITICAL OFFICE IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA ARE, EITHER A JACKASS OR A SHE-ASS, EXCEPT FOR YOUR JACKASS OR SHE-ASS CANDIDATE, OF COURSE!”🙂

Say what? OMG, we need a jackass—she-ass whisperer, to interpret where exactly are, our heads? No doubt, our heads must presently locate, somewhere, where the sun don ‘t shine! When exactly, did WE the People leave common sense and buy into the jackass—she-ass lingo and adopt it as our personal and collective speech and example for dealing with each other, so UN-civilly? I thought we were supposed to be UN, united as in, you know, the United States of America! What is a jackass—she-ass whisperer going to tell us anyway? They will say something that sounds like what we would expect from a jackass. A Jackass Whisperer my ass!

Does a jackass or a she-ass get happy tearing down others? Or is a jackass—she-ass so unhappy that they tear down others because, “misery loves company?” What a jackass—she-ass!

Oh, I’ve been called a jackass (or worse) many times. You may think I am or still a jackass. But how does this help me or you? Give a jackass a good name to live up to! Call em’ da Vinci or Einstein!🙂

Don’t we know that in tearing down others, we tear down everything around us and ourselves. Weakness weakens. It takes strength to build strength.

“Iron sharpeneth iron; so a man [or a woman] sharpeneth the countenance of his [or her, their]  friend.

The Bible, Proverbs 27:17 King James Version (KJV)

WE need to all stop speaking and acting like jackasses and she-asses! WE are never going to convince one another that our jackass or she-ass is not a jackass or a she-ass anyway!

“You can lead a [jackass—she-ass] to water, but you cannot make it drink”
“You can educate [a person], but you cannot make them think.”

Instead of all of us arguing with or participating with this kind of behavior, why not shouldn’t WE, stop acting like jackasses—she-asses? We are not animals. WE are human beings. WE are not children. We’re adults.

WE became a great nation, not because we were divided, but because, we united. WE were not the divided people of the divided states of America.

It does not require much effort or thought to put down others, but it does require some of both, to build up others, to build things, to accomplish things, to be civil and united. Why can’t WE lay aside our differences and find some common ground among US and move together, forward? Is this really to much to ask of ourselves?

Or should we just continue to allow, agree with and consent to every single Jackass or She-ass running for political office in the United States of America? After all, they are all, either a jackass or a she-ass, EXCEPT for your jackass or she-ass candidate, of course?

We are not jackasses or she-asses and that’s a good thing because, that’s all a jackass or she-ass are ever going to be, a jackass or a she-ass! But we can change! Maybe WE can’t all always agree or get along. Maybe no jackass or she-ass whisperer can ever make us think or drink, but we could put some salt in their oats!🙂


Just I-Magine,


Posted by: Dahni | September 3, 2015

The Trump Card Part 5

short url to this post:
The Trump Card Part 5 of 5
by Dahni
© 2015, all rights reserved


TrumpCard4Donald Trump is not only the “trump card” and the trump suit (spades), but he is holding all the cards!

A young man asked him, “Do you ever fail?” The Donald replied, “Not very often.” He builds things, lots of things and they are often on-time and under budget. Most of us would think that his ability to make money is, uncanny. For Donald Trump, this is just the mind-set of this genius and what he does. And once again, it is not what we may think about him or even what he thinks about himself that defines him, but what does he do?

What if he could, actually—

“Make America Great Again”

Like him or not, he is not just holding an Ace, he is the Ace and not just any Ace, but the Trump Ace. Why? Donald Trump is not only continuing to poll higher and higher and drawing more and more people, he is setting the agenda. And what is that? Beyond immigration, women’s rights, the military and all other issues people find important, he speaks for many that are absolutely disgusted with the two-party corrupt system of Washington politics. He has turned political correctness upside down and made the freedom of speech important again. And what is he saying? Our country is broken. It is due to a corrupt system. He knows it well because, he has had to work with it and still has been successful. Has he failed? Yes, but not often. He once was bleeding about 900 million dollars in debt, but he turned that around into an International company worth billions of dollars with very little debt. He even wrote a book called, ‘The Art of the Comeback.’ He knows HOW to get out of debt. He knows how to deal. And most of all, he knows, everything WE the People are interested in and concerned about centers on the economy! If there are better deals being made, this would mean more jobs and better paying jobs. More and better paying jobs means more prosperity, less need for welfare, more tax revenue, less waste and more money to take care of our truly needful people, debt, increase the military strength and all the other things we need, to be great again.

If you think he is a braggart, a buffoon, a joke or just an un-serious; ego-centrist little joker, then he not only holds the little joker; he is the lil’ joker and the Trump little joker. And he holds the big joker too, the Trump big joker. TrumpCard11

Anyone that has underestimated Donald Trump has found themselves becoming the blunt of the joke and losing out to either the little or the big joker Trump card. Fox News tried to pin him down to agreeing not to run as a third-party candidate. He refused and it was not Fox News that had the right to ask him. Recently, the GOP sent out pledges to all its candidates to pledge not to run as a third-party candidate. As the trending Twitter hashtag suggests, #DontTakeThePledgeTrump! Does it sound like the GOP is concerned about anyone other than Donald Trump? NO! Are they really trying to keep their party strong or are they afraid Trump might run as a third-party? Does the GOP believe that Donald Trump can be the Republican nominee, for president of the United States? Probably not, but they are sure worried that he might run third-party and lose the election to the Democrats in November 2016. Really? If they lose, they lose, not because of Donald Trump! And Donald Trump is not stupid. He is a genius remember? He wants to run as a republican. Why would he run third-party, unless the GOP tried to dump Trump and unless he was confident in winning the election?

The designs of playing cards depict the four seasons— spring, summer, fall, and winter. They are symbolic of the four directions— north, south, east and west. The designs represent the four elements—  wind, fire, water, and earth. All together or collectively, they exemplify the opposing forces for the struggle for victory or triumph (Trump) in life.


Yes, Donald Trump is a genius and a self-actualizing man, always in route to becoming his best self. His is not a final destination, but a pursuit; a journey with a passion for excellence. He holds all the cards in the suit of Diamonds. He would be like the King of Diamonds and his lovely wife Melania, the First Lady, Queen of the people’s heart. While all the other candidates (including the present president) take off their coats and ties or dress down and try to make people think that they are just everyday, common and regular people just like you and I, Donald Trump dresses impeccably and so does his wife. He may take off his tie and don a hat, but he still dresses respectfully for the office he is seeking. I remember the days of JFK as a small child. His administration was likened to Camelot. WE loved our Executive and the ‘First Family’ because, they showed US as, First Class to the world. Diamonds represent warmth, light, femininity, earthly matters, money, courage, and energy. Donald Trump has a beautiful wife and a young child. His would be, a class act, an administration, based on how he lives right now! He is energetic.

TrumpCard7Donald Trump holds all the cards and is the Trump suit of clubs. Clubs represent many things: fall, winter, night, darkness, males, fire, energy, will, wealth, work, luck, and happiness. Although I do not believe in luck (it’s just a word that tries to explain something when the reasons are not known), Donald Trump knows how to make money, a lot of money and he has and he is still making it. He does not himself perhaps completely understand how he is so able to attract it, but his mind just works this way and he knows that! He could easily choose to accept funding, but chooses not to except, for those that want to invest in America with less than $10 to ten and maybe up to $1,000,00? He is funding his own campaign and wants to not be beholding to anyone. He knows politics is corrupt and admits it and he knows he has dealt with politicians for most of his life, he knows them and he knows, he is now becoming one. He has fire and energy and is drawing the Richard Nixon coined phrase,”The Silent Majority.” He knows the ‘Art of the Deal’ (he wrote the book) and he knows if WE have a better deal, corporate taxes will come down and give incentives to corporations to come ‘home’ and re-build here, make stuff, the best stuff again, and this will provide many jobs and make our goods and services in demand again, all over the world. He knows our country wastes a lot of money that we do not have to give in the first place, and we borrow money from others and have virtually nothing to show for it. He knows we can make better deals and get more, much more to show for it! “Why can’t we charge others for what we give others,” he asked? Joseph of the Bible did this when he was number two in the ancient kingdom of Egypt. The world experienced famine and people were starving. Joseph wisely built up Egypt’s stores of food and ended up feeding the world, but he charged them for it! Yes, he charged them for food! Everyone and every country has something to offer. By the way, in the Bible and historically, Egypt ended up with the wealth of the world. Some refer to this time period as, ‘The Golden Era of Egypt.’ So what’s wrong with doing this today? Everyone gets what they need. Donald Trump knows how to deal. The better the deal, the more WE get. The more we have, the freer we can be. How can WE be FREE with so much debt, so few jobs, so many dependent on welfare, so weak a military, no way to control our border, still no competition among insurance companies or a reasonably priced for all, a healthcare system that works? Donald Trump is the dark Trump suit of clubs, to be feared only by darkness concealed that he is revealing.


Donald Trump holds all the cards and is the Trump suit of hearts.Hearts represent the warmth of spring and summer seasons and the power of light. They are the center of life and the world. What could be more central to the heart than love of God, love of family, love of country and love of humanity. Donald Trump has repeatedly said that the most important book is, “The Bible.”  While not a biblical scholar, he knows about as much or less than most Christians. Though he is not known to regularly attend church, most Christians do not either. His beliefs are NOT a religious test to be president nor is his understanding or lack thereof, indicative that he is not a moral man. Oh, but he has been married and divorced several times? So have I. But Donald Trump’s former wives still respect him and believe he would make an excellent president. Oh, but he had an affair while he was still married. So what, everyone makes mistakes. Has he learned from them? Has a former president leaned from his or is he still carrying on with women, though he is still married? If I was Bill’s wife, I would have divorced him the fist time he broke his marriage vows! Has Donald Trump learned from his mistakes? What better way to ask for forgiveness than to live forgiven! Why is it necessary to apologize all the time to everyone for everything? Is not what is most important, to change and take corrective action? Donald Trumps mistakes as a public person are public, but so are his successful self-determined corrections!

Donald Trump does not drink. He does not display an addictive personality or has any known corrupting vices that we seem to equate with the ‘rich and famous.’ He is driven to succeed, NOT for the trappings of success, but because, it’s just the way he’s wired. It’s how he rolls. And he makes it possible for you and I to think that having wealth or becoming wealthy is not only possible, but it does not have to corrupt us. And he has passed these traits onto his children and has taught them HOW to succeed. On the work drive among her and her siblings, Ivanka Trump has stated,

“I look at my brothers and myself and I’m, like, really proud of the fact that nobody’s, like, totally f—ed-up. Nobody’s a drug addict, nobody’s driving around chasing women, snorting coke.”

Ivanka Trump

He cares for women and has employed many thousands of them and affords them many benefits including, healthcare, long before the Affordable Care Act was forced onto business. Many of the female Trump employees are paid more than men in similar positions. He has hired thousands of Latinos. People that work for Trump International generally do not quit and are quite satisfied with their employment. He has given to many, many charities over the years (still does), to children, and men and women of different beliefs than he holds. He does not display acts of favoritism or anti-anyone, he just deplores incompetence and corruption and is driven by, doing the right thing. The right things are not always popular, like deporting millions of illegal aliens, but it is the right thing because, it is the law. He challenges the decision of the Supreme Court on their interpretation of the 14th Amendment that allows children of illegal aliens to become citizens here, just because they were born on our soil. He does not want to deport immigrants. He wants to depart illegal aliens, starting with the very bad people first. He wants good people to come back. He has family that were immigrants. Two of his wives were or are immigrants. One became a citizen and the other is becoming one. He just wants people here that have entered this country legally.

He does not believe that everything in America is messed up. He has known when America was great and wants to be a part of making America great again. Notice his campaign slogan does NOT say, Donald Trump— I will make America again. He knows he needs all our help to Make America Great Again. And he has found himself in an unusual position (for him) in that he needs our votes to make this happen. He has taken and is taking heat for his stand. He has been and is ridiculed and condemned, written off and told often, he cannot and will not win the presidency. And why is he taking this pressure? Why has he placed himself in a position to lose so much? Why would he even want a job that pays less than .5 of a 1% of what he earns yearly? He has even said as president, he will not take a salary from the American taxpayers. Why would he want the job? Opine all you want or like he told a child, “I’m doing this for you,” and for you and I and that we can make America Great Again. Of all the current candidates running for president (from any party) name one other campaign slogan! Other than ‘Jeb,’ I cannot think of any others. Make America Great Again resonates with people. It is simple, clear, easy to remember and taps into the American heart and mind!

And Donald Trump shows care, concern and respect for other countries. He believes free trade should be a good deal for everyone involved. And he knows that if America is great again, it will greatly benefit the entire world.


Donald Trump holds all the cards and is the Trump suit of spades. And like in the game of spades, any spade will Trump all the other cards in the deck. Spades represents a leaf of the “cosmic” tree, and thus life. Spades are also, indicative of wisdom and transformation. What wiser thing to do than to transform our country by making it living and great again; making it prosperous! I have even read one answer to this and that is, Donald Trump just wants more power. Lets just say that opinion is correct. What would he be empowered to do? Based on his track record, make money, a lot of money, for America and America, the United States of America is, you and I.

It is not what we may think about someone or what they think about themselves that define them, but what have they done; what do they do? And it is not what they say that tell us who they are, but what have they done and what do they do? The DNC (Democrat National Committee recently held a meeting. Each of their candidates were allowed to make a speech. The rules allowed for only 7 minutes per candidate, except for one. Their current front-runner was allowed to speak for 25 minutes. I listened to her entire speech. Obvious to me was that she has been taking some speech lessons. It was a warm, funny, uplifting and vision building presentation, well thought out and intelligently delivered . If I was to base my decision solely on her speech, I would vote for her! But she has a record and I know a lot of it. She is surrounded by either scandals or a cloud. If nothing else, her optics are all wrong. She appears to have done many things wrong. If her handing of confidential information (now classified as classified) and conflict of interests are not criminal and wrong-doing, she is surrounded by a cloud that appears to be criminal and wrong doing. What comes to most people’s mind is, she is, a liar, (as gleaned as the top answer given in a recent poll!

If my decision was based on presentation and first impressions, I would have voted for the present, president of the United States. But his known associations and his lack of experience would not allow me with a clear conscience, to have voted for him.

You may not like the way Donald Trump speaks, but he speaks his mind and people are dawn to him because, he seems real and genuine. But beyond presentation, what is his record which would qualify him for the office in which he speaks. He has and does build many wonderful things, incredible things, often on time and under budget. He employs 100’s of thousands of people and he takes care of them. He buys lots of goods and services from many people, companies and countries. He makes money, a lot of money. He knows what it’s like to be in debt, a lot of debt and how to not only get out of it, but how to emerge, bigger, better and stronger! Why else could he possibly poll well with evangelical Christians? Is it because he has many business interests that involve gaming, games of chance, casinos and gambling? Of course not! Even the Roman Catholic Church used to be heavily invested in birth control pills, when their doctrine has been for the most part, pro-life. Are these two antithetical actions hypocritical or are they just business decisions? People want pills and people want to gamble and some stand to make a lot of money from these! I don’t gamble and I am OK with birth control, but I have no problem even from the Biblical view, of making money, a lot of money from these. Money is not the root of all evil, it is, “the LOVE of money!” Evangelical Christians KNOW that if our nation is prospering, they would have more money to give to their churches or places of faith and practice! Donald Trump makes money, a lot of money!

TrumpCard10 TrumpCard7 TrumpCard9 TrumpCard8


Donald Trump holds all the cards, every suit, all 52 cards and both the Trump jokers. He holds the entire deck!

If he wins the Republican nomination or not, he still wins. If he runs third-party or not and if he is elected the next president of the United States of America— he still wins. No matter what, he entered as a billionaire and he will end up a billionaire. So the question for you and I is, will WE allow a genius, a self-actualizing man, a billionaire, a highly successful business man and an entertainer to be our next president? Do we trust him (by his experience alone) to—


Part 1   Part 2   Part 3   Part 4

Just I-Magine,


Posted by: Dahni | August 31, 2015

The Trump Card Part 4

short url to this post:


The Trump Card Part 4 of 5
by Dahni
© 2015, all rights reserved


Donald Trump is not only the “trump card” and the trump suit (spades), but he is holding all the cards!

Donald Trump often says he graduated from the Wharton School of Business and that he is “really smart.” Many people think he is just bragging and self-centered when he says this and often. But consider this, what if he really did graduate from Wharton and he is, “really smart?” If you say you can jump over a building and can, that’s not bragging, it’s a fact. And his own answer as to why he continues to say these things is because, “we need this type of mentality, to make America Great Again.” Does he have it?

Considering the requirements for admission to the Wharton School of Business when he attended then and now, there is a way to estimate IQ from SAT test scores, required for admission into Wharton. Though Mr. Trump has not publicly released his transcripts and there is nothing to indicate that his GPA (grade point average) was anything spectacular, that he was ever well-known while attending or that he graduated with any honors, he did sufficient work to graduate with a BA in business and a minor in anthropology. Business? No surprise there, but anthropology? Isn’t anthropology the study of humanity? Yes.

But, Donald Trump went to Wharton, he did what he had to do, to at least keep up his minimum grades and all the while, he continued to work in his father’s business. Some would argue that his father got him into Wharton. But even if this were so, he still had to meet their minimum requirements which were then based on SAT scores. And he still had to keep his grades up to an acceptable minimum to graduate. Estimating his IQ from the minimum SAT scores required, Donald J. Trump has at least a 156 IQ, minimum.

To give some perspective on his IQ, the MENSA society requires a far lower IQ for membership. MENSA members would be around 1 out of 70 people. Donald J. Trump with am IQ of 156 would qualify to be a member of The Triple Nine Society. This percentile is 99.9?????. This means, his IQ is greater than 99.9???% of all the people in the entire world!

What do all the following people have in common with, Donald J. Trump?

Plato, Leonardo Da Vinci, Albert Einstein, Marylyn Vos Savant,
Benjamin Franklin, Bill Gates, Franklin Delano Roosevelt, Abraham Lincoln,
Thomas Jefferson, Jimmy Carter, John Quincy Adams, Joseph Haydn, Mozart, Michelangelo, Sigmund Freud, Sharon Stone (actor), Ralph Waldo Emerson, and Stephen Hawking (theoretical physicist and cosmologist)

What this incomplete list of people all have in common is, their IQ’s make them each, a genius.

The standard description of this level of intelligence is, “Genius – Exceptional intellectual ability and capable of looking beyond known facts.” A genius has an IQ of 145 or above. Yes, Donald J. Trump is, a genius! Now IQ alone does not tell the full story.

“People with this kind of intellectual ability can do things with their minds that can’t even be described to ordinary people. Remember that quote from the above paragraph, “capable of looking beyond known facts? These highly intelligent minds process and organize data into solutions and insights, and the individual person is not even consciously aware of the process. The cartoon light bulb that goes on over someone’s head happens to people like Mr. Trump on a regular basis. I would not be surprised if Mr Trump’s IQ actually measures significantly higher than the minimum estimate mentioned above.”

excerpt from: ‘Donald Trump is a Genius – But That’s Just His IQ!’ August 1, 2015

Donald J. Trump is a brilliant and self-actualizing man. Self actualizing, isn’t a state of personality to be achieved, but rather the individual is in the process of becoming their best self.

“Donald Trump’s observable behavior informs us about the degree to which he is “self actualizing.” Quote from a Psychology Professor I once had; “People are not who you think they are. People are not who they think they are. People are what they do. That is why this is called a behavioral science.” Forget the labels. They are all misleading. Pay attention to the behavior.”

excerpts from: ‘Donald Trump is a Genius – But That’s Just His IQ!’ August 1, 2015

Abraham Maslow, an American Psychologist and philosopher, spent the better part of his professional career trying to identify what is right about people rather than pathology. He is best known for his theory of self-actualization. What follows are some of the traits of a self-actualizing person from his research and as it applies to Donald Trump.

•Non conformists and inner-directed. If a cultural norm is contrary to their personal values, they will not adhere to it.

•Most always loners, or leaders. They are never joiners.

•They are creative.

“This is a universal characteristic of all the people studied or observed. There is no exception. This creativeness appears in some of our subjects not in the usual forms of writing books, composing music, or producing artistic objects … It is as if this special type of creativeness being an expression of healthy personality is projected out upon the world, or touches whatever activity the person is engaged in. In this sense there can be creative shoemakers or carpenters or clerks. This creativity comes from the fact that self-actualizers are more open to experience and more spontaneous in their feelings.”

Abraham Maslow

•They are autonomous and therefore tend to be independent of their environment.

•Self-actualizers are more dependent on their inner world rather than the outside world. Rather than the need to be gratified by being loved, feeling safe, being respected, having prestige and a sense of belonging, they are growth motivated and having these come from others may actually hinder their inner compass. Satisfaction and growth for them mostly come from within rather than social interaction.

“They have become strong enough to be independent of the good opinion of other people, or even of their affection. The honors, the status, the rewards, the popularity, the prestige and the love others can bestow must have become less important than self-development and inner growth.”

Abraham Maslow

“Donald Trump frequently does not plan what he is going to say or perhaps, not even prepare for debate. His strategy is to be authentic.”

excerpts from: ‘Donald Trump is a Genius – But That’s Just His IQ!’ August 1, 2015

•They have a strong ethical sense. Although their notions of right and wrong are often unconventional, self-actualizers, nonetheless almost always know the ethical implications of their own actions.

“Right and wrong (good and evil) are part of every decision Donald makes.”

excerpts from: ‘Donald Trump is a Genius – But That’s Just His IQ!’ August 1, 2015

•They tend to accept democratic values
•Self-actualizers do not respond to individuals on the basis of race, status or religion. They can be and are friendly with anyone of suitable character regardless of class, education, political belief, race or color. As a matter of fact, it often seems as if they are not even aware of these differences, which are for the average person so obvious and important.

“Donald is as likely to treat his chauffeur or secretary
as equitably as CEOs or politicians.”

excerpts from: ‘Donald Trump is a Genius – But That’s Just His IQ!’ August 1, 2015

•They tend to identify with all of mankind. The concerns that self-actualizers have for other people do not extend only to their friends and family, but to all people in all cultures throughout the world. This feeling of brotherhood extends also to individuals who are aggressive, inconsiderate, or otherwise foolish. Self-actualizers have a genuine desire to help the human race.

“Donald consistently shows a universality of concern for all people.”

excerpts from: ‘Donald Trump is a Genius – But That’s Just His IQ!’ August 1, 2015

•They exhibit spontaneity, simplicity and naturalness.

•Self-actualizers tend to be true to their feelings; what they really feel they tend to say and/or experience. They do not hide behind a mask, and do not act in accordance with social roles. They are true to themselves, speaking candidly and authentically.

“One of the traits that makes Donald so popular with voters is that he is “real.”

excerpts from: ‘Donald Trump is a Genius – But That’s Just His IQ!’ August 1, 2015

For the same reasons that people don’t understand him are the same reasons people gravitate towards Donald Trump. He speaks his mind rather than some political correct speech and many connect to him because, he expresses in ways in which they can understand and that they think and feel themselves. Maybe it was possible to say that people just wanted to see the ‘Trump Show’ or these were just some of the ‘crazies’ as was reported that he was drawing. But by now, the numbers continue to grow and he is winning about 28% in some polls and in some cases, he is beating the other party candidates. You can’t say anymore that 28% are just the “crazies.” And he is drawing from all over and resonating with people who for the most part, don’t trust any of the parties!

He is rich and he keeps on telling people that he is. Many people don’t trust the rich because, they believe the rich are both corrupt and corrupting. But he tells us the same system that he has used to accumulate wealth is, a corrupt system. He’s rich enough that he can fund his own campaign and accepts no self-interest money. He owes no one and will not get into anyone’s pocket. He owes no favors and plans on keeping it this way. People are starting to connect the dots with Donald Trump and if there are jobs and prosperity again in the USA, maybe they can become rich too. Maybe it is, OK to be rich? I think Trump wrote a book about wanting everyone to be rich. Actually he wrote or co-authored several! So far, he has not cost the taxpayers anything! He wheels and he deals and in the end, he generally makes money, lots of money. A young man asked him, “Do you ever fail?” The Donald replied, “Not very often.” He builds things, lots of things and they are often on-time and under budget. Most of us would think that his ability to make money is, uncanny. For Donald Trump, this is just the mind-set of this genius and what he does. And once again, it is not what we may think about him or even what he thinks about himself that defines him, but what does he do?

What if he could, actually—

“Make America Great Again”

Donald Trump is not only the “trump card” and the trump suit (spades), but he is holding all the cards!



Part 5 (final)

Part 1


Just I-Magine,


Posted by: Dahni | August 30, 2015

The Trump Card Part 3

short url to this post:


The Trump Card Part 3 of 5
by Dahni
© 2015, all rights reserved


Donald Trump is not only the “trump card” and the trump suit (spades), but he is holding all the cards!

Right now there seems to be three groups of people who opine who Donald Trump is. There are those that are obviously, for him. There are those that criticize and ridicule him. The last group has no clue of what to think about or make of him and not knowing, what to do about him. He seems to be writing the agenda, making all his own rules and almost seems to defy the gravity of expectations. How is it that he has gotten do far? In a recent focus group conducted by Frank Luntz, (a contributor of Fox News) in sum and substance, the people for Trump were sick and tired of Republicans and Democrats crapping on them, only to come back around, wanting their votes again. They see something different in Donald Trump and he seems to speak or publicly voice what they think and believe. And that’s why they are for Trump. The following image captures this sentiment perfectly.


I too, am fed up with political correctness. People died that we may be able to speak freely. That T-shirt is certainly what I think and have thought, for some time. I am glad that more people are realizing that for the most part, there ISN’T a two-party system, at least in practice. There appears to NOT be a dime’s difference between them. Most are all thick as thieves and corrupt, intentionally or not. But as a writer, it is my choice to use what words I want to write and the images I want to display. I covered over, two letters on the T-shirt, on purpose. It’s pretty obvious what they are. I’m not opposed to a choice and apropos, perfectly placed expletive on occasion, but I just happen to believe in writing publicly and speaking publicly, I don’t have to always use this kind of language. Donald Trump speaks his mind. He is speaking what many are thinking. This is why so many people are connecting to him! The silent majority is, waking up! Waking up to the fact that we too are, responsible for our country. We too, have contributed to its decline and its decay. How?

“If the spirit of the ruler rise up against thee, leave not thy place; for yielding pacifieth great offences.”

Ecclesiastes 10:4 The Bible, King Jame Version (KJV)

Our servants have and are acting like rulers and have risen up against our Lives, Liberties and the Pursuit of Our Happiness. We must not leave! We must no longer yield and sit idly by anymore, being passive, for in so doing— WE are allowing these great offenses! No more! WE must fight to—

“Make America Great Again!”

Yes, that is Donald Trump’s campaign slogan, but why can’t it be all of ours? And just in case you are wondering, I have not made up my mind about voting for Donald Trump, but I am making up my mind! I’m studying, researching, listening and watching. So should you be! But who is Donald Trump? Yes, who is he really?

Here is a general statement that is mostly true. We are to one degree or another, all emotional creatures. We have a tendency to ridicule, criticize, condemn, complain and are envious of and jealous of and even fear, what we do not understand. So who is Donald Trump? Let’s delve into his character and intelligence.

Let’s start with something easy, personality. Hippocrates, the ‘Father of Medicine,’ centuries ago, developed a theory called, ‘The Four Temperaments.’ Although in medicine and biochemistry this theory is not accepted, on the subject of personality, its generalities are quite telling. Based on Hippocrates’ Four Temperaments, the still popular and much used work called— ‘Personality Plus’ was written by, Florence Littauer.

Powerful Cholerics are considered to be leader and commander types, being dominant, strong, decisive, and may appear to be arrogant. They tend to be good leaders because, they are driven to get things done, however they might offend some people along the way. Cholerics are also known as the “POWERFUL” type. Some famous examples are Oprah Winfrey, Dr. Phil, Bill Gates, Bill ‘Reilly. and yes, Donald Trump.

Perfect Melancholy personality types are described as the mental types, with their personality displaying a strong emphasis on thinking, evaluation, and assessment. Their typical behavior involves thinking, assessing, making lists, evaluating the positives and negatives, and general analysis of facts. They love maps, charts and graphs. They are usually the most intelligent of the four types, however they tend to dwell on details. A Melancholy is a planner, making sure things happen, although sometimes they can paralyze themselves with over-analysis. Lists and “doing things the right way” are characteristics of this personality type. Melancholics are also known as the “Perfect” type. Some famous examples are Hillary Clinton, Ernest Hemingway, Vincent Van Gogh and Beethoven. Although Hillary is highly intelligent and smarter than Bill, neither she or he are a genius. But Donald Trump is.

Popular Sanguines are a social personality type, displaying characteristics such as a predisposition to socialize and entertain. They enjoy fun, socializing, chatting, telling stories – and are fond of promising the world, because that’s the friendly thing to do. A Sanguine gets on well with people and can get others excited about issues, but cannot always be relied upon to get things done. They love interacting with others and play the role of the entertainer or center of attention in group interactions. They have a tendency to over-promise and under-deliver. Sanguines are also known as the “Popular” type. If you want to get happy or need cheering up, hang out with a Sanguine. Some famous examples are Bill Clinton, Robin Williams, Kelly Ripa and Richard Simmons.

Peaceful Phlegmatics are described as having a flat-type personality, being laid back and desiring a peaceful environment above all else. They are easy-going, laid back, nonchalant, un-excitable and relaxed. They desire a quiet and peaceful environment above all else. They tend not to actively upset people, but their indifference may frustrate people. They try not to make decisions, and generally go for the status quo. They are good as mediators because, they don’t usually have many enemies. They also have a “dry” and quick sense of humor. Phlegmatics are also known as the “Peaceful” type. If you need comforting, Phlegmatic are like Mommy or Daddy, grandma or grandpa (some close family member), a trusted oasis,  a big comfortable chair were you can be loved, be yourself and just get re-charged. Some famous examples are Ghandi, Nelson Mandela, Captain Kangaroo, Mr. Rogers, Mother Theresa, Rosa Parks and Princess Diana.

None of these types are specifically described as being positive or negative – hence the combination of positive and negative adjectives (i.e. “Powerful” with “Choleric”). They each have upsides and downsides. The characteristics are for observing and identifying, rather than judging.

Although there can be combinations among the four personality types, each of us have a tendency to be dominated by one of these, ‘Four Temperaments.’ These differences among us don’t make us all crazy and we should NOT try to change anyone to be like us, but rather learn to understand these differences and embrace them because, we all need each other!

So, Donald Trump is, a genius and his personality type is that of a Powerful Choleric. But IQ and personality is not, the whole thing. It’s not what we think he is or even what he thinks he is that defines him, but what does he do?

Next time, let us look at what he does.

Donald Trump is not only the “trump card” and the trump suit (spades), but he is holding all the cards!




Part 4

Part 1


Just I-Magine,


Posted by: Dahni | August 29, 2015

The Trump Card Part 2

short url to this post:


The Trump Card Part 2 of 5
by Dahni
© 2015, all rights reserved


TrumpCard4Trump is not only the “trump card” and the trump suit (spades), but he is holding all the cards!

Why would a successful businessman, a billionaire and one that earns what he makes (and it’s over many, many 10’s or hundreds of millions of dollar per year) want such a high pressured and low-paying job? Don’t want to accept his answer to a child “For you,” or his slogan, “Make America Great Again’? No, too simple, in our disappointed state, our distrust of politics, the media, and the rich, there surely must be another answer? Our cynicism cries out, “What’s his real agenda?” There are many opinions!

He’s not really going to run, it’s a publicity stunt. But he did announce and filed the necessary papers. Ooops! Next.

He will never fill out his financials. He did. Oh, they’re inflated? Ooops, forgot to figure in 200 of his companies. But so what, he filed and he is financing his own campaign. Ooops! Next.

Well, it’s just the Trump Show. It will pass. It hasn’t. Ooops! Next.

He’s not serious. This will pass. He will never get much support. He has and it continues to grow. Ooops! Next.

He has offended Mexico and the undocumented immigrants by saying, Mexico was sending bad people. Hmmm, it was true. And technically, they are not immigrants so they are aliens and since they are not here legally, they are illegal aliens. Well, Macy’s cut ties with him over that. Great. And I’ve cut ties with Macy’s. And Univision? He’s suing them for more than they would have paid, and they have no defense of their breach of contract. And a reservation in one of his hotels was canceled. He legally kept their deposit and re-sold the facility to someone else. On and on— over inflated reports and name dropping like NASCAR, but he still made out in re-booking. Ooops! Next.

OMG, Trump threw out the Walter Cronkite of the American Latino population, Univision’s anchor, Jorge Gilberto Ramos Ávalos from a press conference? No he didn’t, he was escorted out by security. Why, because he was rude and totally unprofessional. Donald Trump had called on someone to take their question, but Ramos, apparently could not wait his turn and kept trying to get his attention, out of turn. But he was allowed back in and Trump did take his questions and Ramos would not listen, let him finish or accept his answers. I’m sure Univision is trying nervously and desperately to spin this as they are their breach of contract lawsuit against them, from Trump for 500 million dollars. Oooops! Next.

He has offended women and attacked Megan Kelly. Oh, and what was her serious journalism question at the first Republican debate? It was about an episode of a reality show (scripted) and the woman did not remember the scene and said, Mr. Trump is a nice man and had always treated her with respect. That question would be similar to asking Judy Garland what OZ was really like. Hello, reality TV, script, entertainment. Ooops! Next.

Well, multiple wives then? Two were each a legal immigrant in route to legal citizenship. His previous wife Ivana said he never raped her and that he would make a great president. What about his daughter Ivanka? She seems to love and respect him? And in an interview, his current wife Melania said at home, they were equals. And women that work for him in many cases, earn more than men in similar jobs. Hmmm, maybe he pays according to their ability and what they produce? And out of the 100’s of thousands that have worked for him or that still do? Really, really incredible health care benefits for ALL his employees! Oh darn, he’s polling favorably among women too! Ooops! Next.

He offended the veterans? Really? Because he said John McCain was not a war hero? He wasn’t! And even McCain has admitted he was a reckless pilot = maybe he would not have been shot down and captured? John McCain was a hero because, he refused to be released as a prisoner of war BEFORE all those that were in the same camp, longer than he was, went home first. Trump has said on numerous occasions, he wants to re-build the military so that, no one even thinks about messing with us! And he has also said many times, when did we last see any kind of victory? This is what the military trains for, TO WIN, not lose or leave any behind. Maybe the military would appreciate this kind of commander and chief? Maybe they would be willing to even sacrifice themselves, if they knew we were— ‘In It To Win It?’ Women in the military? I don’t think he has a problem nor do I even in combat, but I’ll say this, women if they want to be in combat, it should be an all female units! Why? Why because, if it were me, I might try to help a woman first, before another man because, I was raised to treat women like this. This could be dangerous in combat with men and women mixed. It has nothing to do with their sex or ability!!!! And yes, Trump was miffed at McCain because, McCain called his own constitutes from Arizona, that attended Trump’s rally there, “a bunch of crazies.” I’d have been livid myself! Dangerous would he be for the military, not trustworthy, but—Ooops! Next.

He has no specifics? Build a wall? He can’t do that! Why, because it’s never been done? Where’s the money coming from? Mexico’s going to pay for it. How? Well, for one thing, if the illegals are deported, taxpayers won’t be paying for them here. That money could be used. What else? I don’t know, what about other governmental waste where much is spent and there is little to nothing to show for it? If we start charging Mexico for caring for their citizens, maybe they might stop allowing them to come over the border in the first place? And if we start charging them tariffs to bring in their stuff to our country, that money could certainly be used to build a wall. But still, it can’t be done? Why, because government always underestimates the time something takes and it always costs more? How many times has Donald Trump delivered building projects on-time and under budget? Hmm, maybe he really could pull this off! Ooops! Next.

Well, OK, he does seem to be speaking, for a certain group of people who are just fed up with Democrats and Republicans and politics in general, but that’s not mainstream. Really? Then why does his polling numbers continue to rise nationally and in most of the states he is visiting? Why has he pulled far ahead of the other candidates and is just about 6 points away from the leading Democrat? Ooops! Next.

He has no organization. He is getting organized in each state. Ooops! Next.

Well, it’s just a summer fling. All this will die down. And besides, Trump pulled a classic political blunder from which he will not recover from. He should have never rented that stadium in Mississippi? If you have 10 people, you rent a room for 5 so it looks like there is more than there really is? I guess ‘The Donald’ didn’t get the memo? Or maybe, he was just trying to accommodate as many people as possible that wanted to be there? It started with 2,500 and it had to be moved several times and finally settled on the 40,000 seat stadium. Oh, well see, he only had 20,000 (some estimate) and others estimate 30,000, but he didn’t fill the stadium. But Donald Trump never said there was 40,000, maybe 30,000. But guess what, no other candidate is drawing as many people anywhere, than is, Donald Trump! Ooops! Next.

Back to the Trump Show again? He’s just entertaining? He’s a braggart? He offends everyone. He will implode? First Republican Debate on Fox News? Biggest draw of a presidential candidate ever, anywhere! How many? 20+ million people tuned in to Fox News for the first Republican Debate (the later one). Who knows how many more would have watched online had Fox made it available, but no, you had to be a subscriber (sarcasm). Do they not understand many people have cut the TV cords and get all their news online? Well that was just a fluke? But no, he continues to draw more people, bigger crowds and continues to dominate ALL MEDIA! Oh, but no one else is getting that coverage! So what? Who makes the decisions to air Trump’s rallies and town hall meeting and etc. LIVE? Who makes those decisions? Is Donald Trump paying for this airtime? No it’s FREE! Why? He himself has said, “I’m a ratings machine.” See, there you go he bragging again? But really it’s true! He getting the coverage despite what the networks or any political party might think of him because, he is drawing audiences to their low-rating shows. It’s advertising dollars. More advertisers pay more because, more people are watching! Hmmm, FREE publicity? The Donald must be pretty smart, like he tells everyone he is (more about his intelligence in another post)? So, what did he say about his drawing power? He was thinking about having CNN (they are hosting the second debate in September)  and FOX News should pay him to show up because, he is driving people to them! He said in loo of paying him, they should donate millions of dollars to charity. No response from either network about that. But— Ooops! Next.

OK, OK, OK, he’s getting crowds. But not Democrats? That’s starting to change too. Ooops! Next.

OK, OK, OK, he does not seem to be going away, but he is going to turn off people from insulting them? But, he continues to draw, despite the media, consultants and the like, taking him out of context and misquoting what he says and even interpreting and adding words he has never said. Oh, what to do? We can’t ignore him, we need him for ratings! Oh what to do about The Donald? Pick a fight, he’s thinned skinned? Really? He’s taken everything that’s dished out and he’s still here and still drawing crowds and polling at about 28% as of today 8/28/15, and far above every other Republican candidate running for office! Ooops! Next.

Let’s attack his character? Oh, he’s given to Democrats? How could he be a Republican? He’s no conservative? He’s just a braggart with a big fat ego and, OMG, that hair! Let’s get the comics in on this BIG TIME! He’s un-realistic? He hasn’t a clue? Oh, I know, why so many changes Donald? See, see, you can’t trust him, he vacillates all the time? Well, the Donald has taken all the hair stuff in stride and his changing? He simply changed and involved. Ooops! Next.

Oh, he made a secret deal with Bill Clinton so Hillary can be the next president? Really, then why would he say that she was the worst Secretary of State, in the history of our country? Ooops! Next.

He buys people just like all the other lobbyists? And yes, he said it’s a corrupt system! He goes after what he wants and usually gets it? Ooops! Next.

There is no way he’s going to win the Republican nomination? He’s out polling them all! So there was a shift. First with Fox News trying to get him to agree to support the Republican nominee and not run as a third-party candidate. Trump refused to agree. See, he’s a spoiler! That’s what he’s going to do? What did Trump say? He’s doing this for leverage. If the Republican Party tries to screw with him, he might run as a third-party candidate. But he want to run as a Republican. So, recently, the Republican Party wants to try to pin him down that he won’t run third-party. If he has not already done so, Donald Trump should refuse again for the same reason, for leverage. Leverage? Remember that word! I’m sure The Donald knows what has happened in the past with Ross Perot. I’m sure The Donald would not go this route unless he was confident that he could win the White House. The White House? OMG, is the Donald really, really serious? Oooops! Next.

OK, lets find some illegal aliens working for Trump? Could not find any? Ooops! Next.

OK, lets find at least one disgruntled supposed Latino Trump employee and broadcast a you tube video that concludes with him flipping off The Donald. But, that did not work too well and especially in light of the 1,000’s of Latino’s that he does employ and seem to love him? Ooops! Next.

OK, we get it, Donald Trump is going to make great deals or have others that can? But how? He won’t say. And he shouldn’t! If you want to make a deal or you need to send in the military, you start off with what you want to accomplish and know what the other side wants. You go after what you want from a position of strength! Even The Donald said, if they won’t give you want you want, you walk away. The last thing you want to broadcast to the other side or the enemy is, what, when and how you going to come! It’s called, LEVERAGE! Ooops! Next.

Alright, let’s get serious! Donald Trump is on the rise, he won’t go away, we can’t shut him up, ignore him, criticise, condemn, complain about or make fun him. OK, so let’s scare the hell out of everyone? Donald Trump is running for president because, he wants the power? So, in times of great trouble in our country right now, are we willing to give it to him? Hey, that sounds like CNN’s Republican consultant, Rick Wilson! Republican consultant? He sounds more like he is trying to get a Democrat elected to the White House. Check out what he says on CNN. Check out his often vile tweets on Twitter. This guy sounds crazier than the crazy he tries to make Trump out as! If I were CNN, I’d cut my losses and let him go! Scare everyone? Does not seem to be working as “Make America Great Again,” just keeps growing and growing and going and going like that Energizer Bunny. Once again—Ooops! Next.

What next? There is no next! It’s all up to Donald Trump how he proceeds, what he says and what he does. And of all the opinions (and there are many, many more), HOW is this Donald Trump phenomenon possible? Here is the real simple answer to what to look for. Think not about who you think he is. Do not even think about who he says he is. Look to what he has done and what he does. This provides a clear idea of what he will do in the future!

What has he done? Who is Donald Trump really?

Trump is not only the “trump card” and the trump suit (spades), but he is holding all the cards!


Part 3 

Part 1 


Just I-Magine,


Posted by: Dahni | August 27, 2015

The Trump Card Part 1

short link to this post:


The Trump Card Part 1 of 5
by Dahni
© 2015, all rights reserved


I believe that I finally ‘get’ Donald J. Trump? Perhaps this series of posts will help you understand him better, as well? But, most know that he is running for president as a Republican. Most know he is a very wealthy businessman and is a celebrity for such television programs as, ‘The Apprentice’ and his association with top beauty pageants. But what about the name or the word ‘trump?’

The word “trump” derives from “trionfi” or “triumph”, Remember that definition of the word as you continue reading, “triumph.” But “trionfi” is documented as the name of a card game in 1529, which later evolved to other games and Trinfo was the original name of the card game from which tarot cards were designed.

In many card games, a trump card is a particular suit such as hearts. If your last card played was, say an ace, from any of the other suits, even the lowest card (a 2) of hearts would “trump” all others. Sometimes as in the game of ‘Spades,’ spades is designated as, the trump suit. If you continue to read, perhaps you will begin to see that Donald J. Trump is not only the “trump card” and the trump suit (spades), but he is holding all the cards!


Presidential politics and to choose a president of the United States is certainly NOT as simple as a game of cards nor should it be reduced to a card game! But again, remember the meaning of “trump” is to triumph! This is exactly what most of us want, to – triumph or have victory in our personal lives and for our country. This is a very serious matter! So, we need to have an understanding of the people that are running for the highest executive office in our country and in these series of posts particularly, Donald J. Trump (or as he is often called), “The Donald.” Along with the words “trump” and “triumph,” remember the word “executive” as in Chief Executive Officer (CEO), which every corporation has.


I find it a little strange that in our country, a businessman (an “executive) would be running for president. For one thing, I never really thought about government being a business. Whether it is or it’s not, it certainly has been run like one and be honest, it has been run poorly, for many, many years! And WE are teetering on the precipice of bankruptcy, financial ruin and WE could easily go over the edge into the abyss of oblivion and forgetfulness. I do not believe that was either an overstatement or something just to promote fear. This is, the current state of our government. We cannot continue to spend as we have with virtually nothing to show for it but debt! The bill will come due and that’s a fact!

Originally, government was designed to limit power. It was run like a not-for-profit business. There were no income taxes. Even the Supreme Court told the Congress that it was unconstitutional to tax the income of WE the People, but income could be taxed on those that work for the government. So the trick was to get US all on the government payroll. This is exactly what our government did! Don’t believe this? Look at the bottom of any IRS 1040 form where it reads: “under penalty of perjury…” That is a called a tacit oath and carries the same force as if you raised your right arm and swore or affirmed an oath. But I thought only the military, police, public servants and new citizens were required to take an oath? Apparently not. Do you work for the government? I don’t, but the government believes I do and you as well! Obviously, the government believed it required more money to operate. Go to the source. We used to be, the ONLY source. But the government really fixes nothing and still seems to think it needs more and more money, so it borrows from other countries and against the future of children that perhaps, haven’t even been thought about yet.

What are we to do? Did you also know that every one of us citizens are, “enemies of the state?” Look it up. We have been since 1933. Enemies of the state? This does not sound like the government works for us to me. Enemies of the state? Yep, and they can just come in without due process and seize us or whatever, whenever and without even a search warrant.

So, did this government grow to the largeness it is today because, the population grew? I don’t think so! Government grew to the size it is today, the largest employer in our country. Why? Because, it has been mostly because, our servants wanted it to grow. Yes, we each need to realize we each hold some of the responsibility too. WE have mostly given up and given in to where the government runs us. We serve it instead of it being the other way around. The truth, by the way, is, the government was designed and formed of US, by US and for US to serve US! WE were never supposed to serve the government!

Well, today, this business in a word is, corrupt (intentionally or not). But many of our presidents have been business people, including, our first president, George Washington. So it’s not surprising after all, a businessman would be running for president. And if government is a business and a corrupt business at that, who would be more qualified to fix it or run it than a successful businessman? And as his campaign slogan states — to, “Make America Great Again!”


“Make America Great Again?” Well, that’s pretty clear and simple. Some think its too simplistic; trite; been used before, all over the world (just change the country name); an unspecific? Mr. Trump himself, has empathized the word “Again,” in several speeches. The answer to WHY he’s running for president in part, was to a young child that asked him, “Why do you want to be president?” His simple answer was, “For You!” He went on to say, most of the adults in that room know what it was like to live in this country when it was great.” He told the child that he wanted him to grow up in a country where this was true for him and others as well. Donald Trump has said the emphasis is, on the word, “Again” because, we were once a great nation, the most powerful and prosperous country in the world. In my lifetime, I remember that! It’s not so much anymore. But is he just telling us what we want to hear or is this really his vision and his reason for running to — “Make America Great Again?”

OK, if you would want this country to be great again and or if you agree with this in part or in full, we need to understand as much as possible, about Donald J. Trump. Who is this person?

Trump is not only the “trump card” and the trump suit (spades), but he is holding all the cards!


Part 2


Just I-Magine,


Posted by: Dahni | July 28, 2015

Invasion of Privacy

by Dahni

© 2015, all rights reserved

short url to this post:


Whether you like wrestling or Hulk Hogan  (Terry Gene Bollea) or not, it is quite possible that you have heard of his recently revealed racial comments. These revealed and admitted comments led to the consequences of his name, images and accomplishments scrubbed from the website belonging to the WWE (World Wrestling Entertainment —  and his contract revoked. But do you know how this information came to light? You should know and you should be deeply concerned!

Facts are pesky things, but so is law and such a thing as the right to privacy.



By now, most major news outlets have reported the racially charged comments. An audio transcript of Hulk Hogan uttering racist comments was leaked to Radar Online and the National ENQUIRER, resulting in his termination from WWE. That transcript came from private audio that appeared on a private tape from 2012. That tape, of course, is at the center of a 100 million dollar litigation between Hulk Hogan and, which published excerpts of it.

The WWE parted company with Hogan apparently as preemptive damage control. His profile was removed from, along with the large amount of his namesake merchandise on the company’s online store. He had been active on television as the central judge on Tough Enough (USA network, as well as, working as an ambassador for the company.

WWE confirmed that Hogan’s contract was terminated in a statement on the morning of, 7/24/15:

“WWE terminated its contract with Terry Bollea (aka Hulk Hogan). WWE is committed to embracing and celebrating individuals from all backgrounds as demonstrated by the diversity of our employees, performers and fans worldwide.”

That all sounds nice and politically correct, but what about the illegal means, the violation of privacy that was used to make those decisions?

OK, those are facts, pesky facts, but pesky and facts.

It does not matter that I’m not a fan of wrestling. It does not matter that I met Hulk Hogan a few years ago, have his autograph and found him to be a very nice and polite man, a far cry from the persona he has designed and the controversies he has been a part of. But, none of that matters!

It does not matter if Gawker leaked the information or not. Someone(s) leaked private information!

It does not matter that Hulk Hogan has apologized and/or admitted to any of these remarks. They were obtained privately and released illegally!

If I were Hulk Hogan, I would keep my mouth shut admit nothing and go after Gawker, if there is evidence that they illegally obtained and released this information. I would sue Vince McMahon, chairman and chief executive officer (CEO) of the WWE. I would sue the WWE for wrongful termination or breech of contract. I would sue Radar, the National ENQUIRER and any and all other news media and all individuals that have reported on private information and released it to the public!

At least all the news media should have vetted this information and ran it through their legal departments. And, ABC, CBS, CNBC, CNN, Fox, NBC, and etc. all have one! Having legal departments means that they all have lawyers. The lawyers most of all, should have known better than to publicly release private information!

“A lawyer should maintain high standards of professional conduct and should encourage fellow lawyers to do likewise. He should be temperate and dignified, and he should refrain from all illegal and morally reprehensible conduct. Because of his position in society, even minor violations of law by a lawyer may tend to lessen public confidence in the legal profession. Obedience to law exemplifies respect for law. To lawyers especially, respect for the law should be more than a platitude.”

EC 1-5

American Bar Association Model Code of Professional Responsibility (1983)

Now, I could not find the above referenced in a more later version or amended American Bar Association Code of Professional Responsibility, but I just can’t imagine that what I have quoted from them has substantially changed or has been reversed!

I am not defending Hulk Hogan. As a former member of the press and an investigative reporter, I cannot condone the media for reporting and profiting from this controversy. I am quite familiar with the F.O.I. (Freedom of Information) and proper requests to obtain information by use of an F.O.I. This does NOT apply in this situation as the public does NOT need to know private information that was illegally obtained!

Hulk Hogan needs to do what he needs to do, but I need to forget this information because, it is private and has been obtained and released illegally!

Sure, it sounds like the law only protects the guilty, but that is neither true nor the intention of the right to privacy. Just imagine if this was about you and absolutely none of it was true, but public opinion made you guilty from information that was false because, it had no right to it because, it was private.

For me, this is all summed up perfectly, in a video clip from the Andy Griffith show.


The U. S. Constitution contains no express right to privacy. The Bill of Rights, however, reflects the concern of James Madison and other framers for protecting specific aspects of privacy, such as the privacy of beliefs (1st Amendment), privacy of the home against demands that it be used to house soldiers (3rd Amendment), privacy of the person and possessions as against unreasonable searches (4th Amendment), and the 5th Amendment’s privilege against self-incrimination, which provides protection for the privacy of personal information.  In addition, the Ninth Amendment states that the “enumeration of certain rights” in the Bill of Rights “shall not be construed to deny or disparage other rights retained by the people.”  The meaning of the Ninth Amendment is elusive, but some persons (including Justice Goldberg in his Griswold concurrence) have interpreted the Ninth Amendment as justification for broadly reading the Bill of Rights to protect privacy in ways not specifically provided in the first eight amendments.

All of us have the right to privacy!


Just I-Magine,


Posted by: Dahni | July 4, 2015

Good Morning USA

Short url to this post:


by Dahni
© 2015, all rights reserved


Good Morning USA,

What’s offending, You today?


Is it that these three, barely exist

or that a remnant, still persist?

Is it that WE do NOT know each other

or WE are impatient, for it all to smother?

Is it that WE were ever united

or the fire has been ignited?


From 1776 and 1789, for 239 and 226 years respectively

Through hell and back, these three have stood collectively

Are all just separate relics of the past, WE’d just soon forget

Are all meaningless scraps of paper and cloth, We surely and sorely regret?


Good Morning USA,

What’s offending, You today?


Is it that WE’ve traded, for all our wants and security

or that we deserve NOT— Life, Happiness and Liberty?


Good Morning USA,

What’s offending, You today?


Posted by: Dahni | May 16, 2015

BB & Lucille

short url to this post: 

by Dahni
© 2015, all rights reserved



Influences and how things live on could have been my title here? But influences are about men and women, one by one, all at the right time and place when they are needed. One by one, it is a few that alter the course of the lives of many. And here, this is about one man and one guitar named, B.B. and Lucille.

In the 19th century, inventions, crude by our standards today were born. In particular, I am referring to the recording of image and sound and the transmission of the these visuals and sounds. The 19th century might have been the birth, but these all grew up in the 20th century. With the ability to overdub, and multi-tracking and various mediums to store it, we can listen to sound, whenever we want. After electricity became the mainstay in the United States and then the world, microphones could be used to record sound ‘LIVE.’ This made it possible, for us to hear sound like it was happening, when and where it was happening and without our having to be there. And with radio, moving pictures or motion pictures, and television, we could hear and see something ‘LIVE.’ With recorded sound and the storage mediums to delivery it, motion pictures and television to see and hear it, the telephone to tell people about it, the Internet and social media to spread it, and all of these grew up in the 20th century. And as wonderful as all these things then and now were and are, it is music that grew up which is, probably the most significant and important thing of our lives then and now. With these influences, we did not have to be there and miss stuff, but with recorded visuals and sounds, we can be there again and again!

Images we see may call up other images (stills or animated) stored in our memories. Sounds may bring back other images and other sounds of our mind’s recorded past. But music, ahh music, it can trigger every one of our five senses and every emotion we felt when we first heard it and perhaps, every time we do.

In the 19th century, Jazz was born and it grew up in the 20th Century. It is called one of America’s original “art forms.” Out of these were born and grew, the blues and rock n’ roll, two more of our “original art forms.” All three were born and grew up in the black American community. I love all kinds of music and maybe because, I was born and grew up here, I am prone to favor these three. But if I had to choose just one, It would have to be the blues.

In order for there to be music, there has to be musicians and songwriters. If sung, there must be lyricists and singers. Sometimes, all come together from the same source. All my favorites grew up in the 20th century. My three favorite guitarists grew up in the 20th century. I grew up in the 20th century. I would not have known classic music if it were not for cartoons of the 20th century. My parents loved big band and swing, the soloists like Bing Crosby and Frank Sinatra among others. I heard this music, but it was not until I was older that I learned to appreciate these like I do now. And it prepared me for the likes of Chris Botti and Michael Buble among others that currently carry-on from their influences like Miles Davis and Frank Sinatra. But I grew up with B.B. King and Lucille!

It has been said that you can’t write the blues, unless you’ve had them or have got them. Maybe you can’t love hearing the blues, unless you’ve had them or you’ve got them. There is some jazz I don’t quite get and some rock I don’t particularly care for, but I don’t believe I’ve ever heard a blues song that I did not love. But jazz, rock and the blues all grew out of what was called, ‘negro spirituals.’ Whatever the situation, it was depth of feeling being expressed. B.B. King says it best!


“The blues was bleeding the same blood as me.”

 B.B. King



B.B. & Lucille


Long before the two men he greatly influenced (my other two favorite guitarists), Jimi Hendrix and Eric Clapton, I was growing up with B.B. King and Lucille. I never got to see and hear any of these men in concert. But there is a plethora of their recorded music, ‘Live’ recordings and videos! But I wonder if like I once did not know, I wonder how many people know, how many people, B.B. King has influenced and still does?

Who was this man, B.B. King?

B.B. King – September 16, 1925, born Riley B. King,  was an American blues singer, songwriter and guitarist.

On May 1st, 2015 he sent the following message to his fans, by way of his website.

“I am in home hospice care at my residence in Las Vegas. Thanks to all for your well wishes and prayers.”

B.B. King

According to the official statement on his website,, he died peaceably in his sleep at 9:40 pm PT, May 14th, 2015. He was 89.

Rolling Stone magazine ranked him at No. 3 on its 2003 list of the 100 greatest guitarists of all time.  He was ranked No. 17 in Gibson’s “Top 50 Guitarists of All Time.”

According to Edward M. Komara, King “introduced a sophisticated style of soloing based on fluid string bending and shimmering vibrato that would influence virtually every electric blues guitarist that followed.” Many tried to be like him, the guitarist from Fleetwood Mac was close, but there was no one like B.B. King!

King was inducted into the Rock and Roll Hall of Fame in 1987. He is considered one of the most influential blues musicians of all time, earning the nickname “The King of Blues,” and one of the “Three Kings of the Blues Guitar” (along with Albert King and Freddie King).

King was also known for performing tirelessly throughout his musical career, appearing at more than 200 concerts per year on average into his 70s. In 1956, he reportedly appeared at 342 shows. And why? Let his own words answer!

“Yes, I could have retired when I was 65 and could have lived comfortably from then on—but that’s not the point. The point now is because I love to play.”

 B.B. King

In 1990, King was awarded the National Medal of Arts by President George H.W. Bush. In 2006, he received the Presidential Medal of Freedom from President George W. Bush He is widely regarded as one of the most influential blues guitarists of all time, inspiring countless other electric blues and blues rock guitarists.

   “It seemed as if he’d go on forever — and B.B. King was working right up until the end. It’s what he loved to do: playing music, and fishing. Even late in life, living with diabetes, he spent about half the year on the road.”

“He played on street corners before heading to Memphis, Tenn., where he stayed with his cousin, the great country blues man Bukka White. His career took off thanks to radio; he got a spot on the radio show of Sonny Boy Williamson II, then landed his own slot on black-run WDIA in Memphis. He needed a handle. At first it was Beale Street Blues Boy. Then Blues Boy King. Finally B.B. King stuck.” 

excerpts from ‘B.B. King, Legendary Blues Guitarist, Dies At 89’ by Tom Cole, Editor Arts Desk, NPR


Besides his name sticking, the name Lucille stuck too. In 1949, in Twist, Arkansas, B.B. was there to play for a dance. He was in his twenties and his first guitar was about a $30 acoustic. Not worth much? And what about the place where he played?

“They would take something that looked like a big garbage pail, half fill it with kerosene, light that fuel [and] set it in the middle of the dance floor.”

B.B. King

Well, on that night, a fight broke out between two men, and the pail was knocked over.

 “It spilled on the floor, it looked like a river fire,” the guitarist said. “And everyone started to run for the front door.” And that included, B.B. King.

He made it to safety, but then he realized he left his guitar inside and ran back in to get it, blazing; roaring flames and all. He raced back inside to retrieve it even as the wooden building, he said, “started to fall in around me.” B.B., claimed, “Almost lost my life, rushing back into the nightclub.” 

Having survived this ordeal and having rescued his guitar, he would later name it, “to remind me never to do a thing like that again!” B.B. King

The next day, he learned that two men had died in the blaze. The whole train of events started with a fight between them, over a woman that worked at the club. And what do you suppose her name was?

So, B.B. King decided to name his guitar Lucille, as a reminder to never do something as foolish as he did then, ever again, and to never get into a fight, over a woman!

It is said that B.B. King had as many a 16 guitars and each one he named, Lucille. 

“The sound he got out of her was what set him apart. Playing high up on the neck, he’d push a string as he picked it, bending the note to make it cry. He didn’t burn a lot of fast licks, but you could feel each note he played. Nobody sounded like B.B. King,”  

He was inducted into the Blues Foundation Hall of Fame in 1984 and the Rock and Roll Hall of Fame in ’87. He was so beloved that he received honorary degrees from the Berklee College of Music as well as Yale and Brown universities, among others.

In 1970, he scored a crossover hit with “The Thrill Is Gone.” It’s the tune everyone knows — classic B.B. King: Lucille’s piercing single notes punctuating each phrase.” 

“The thrill is gone.
The thrill is gone away from me.
Although I’ll still live on,
But so lonely I’ll be. “

B.B. King

 excerpts from ‘B.B. King, Legendary Blues Guitarist, Dies At 89’ by Tom Cole, Editor Arts Desk, NPR


Two Kings – Elvis Presley and B.B. King


B.B. King was a great influence to Elvis Presley. They met and played together. Presley may have been the first white rocker to spread the gospel of the blues to a wide audience, but right behind him were the Rolling Stones, whose name itself evolved from a Muddy Waters tune. King opened for them on their historic 1969 tour of America, and in his recent book, Blues Odyssey, Stones bassist Bill Wyman recalls the impression the guitarist had on him.

“The thing that always stunned me about his playing was the way he would hammer it out and then just go down to a whisper.”


Jimi Hendrix & B.B. King LIVE jam, 1968

In 1968, Jimi Hendrix and B.B. King played together in a ‘LIVE’ jam at the Generation Club in New York City. This club may have been the inspiration for Hendrix to form his Electric Ladyland Studio, to do live recordings with other artists. By the way, the first name of Jimi’s mother is, Lucille. Videos of this ‘jam’ are available on, You Tube.

In England for a time, there were signs and people were saying, “Clapton is God.” Jimi Hendrix went to England and somehow was able to jam with Eric Clapton. Clapton was totally blown away! Hendrix was, “a force of Nature!” But both of these men were influenced by The King,

B.B. King!

And there are at least ten names (maybe more) that might have never been known, had it not been for B.B. King:

 * Allman Brothers * Cream * Fleetwood Mac * Jimi Hendrix * Johnny Winter* Paul Butterfield  * Robert Cray * Santana  *  Stevie & Jimmy Ray Vaughn *  ZZ Top  

B.B. King greatly influenced the Beatles. His influence continues. Someone once told John Mayer, “Mayer, you sound like Eric Clapton. ” Mayer didn’t even blink and just simply, clearly and enthusiastically replied, “Thank You!”

“He was a beacon for all of us who love this kind of music. If you’re not familiar with his work, I would encourage you to go out and find an album called B.B. King Live at the Regal, which is where it all really started for me as a young player.”

 Eric Clapton

Clapton did get the opportunity to voice his appreciation of King’s talent when the two collaborated on 2000’s Running With the King, which won the Grammy that year for best traditional blues album. In the CD’s liner notes, both guitarists rave about how the project was a long-unfulfilled dream come true. The question is: why did it take so long for them to make it happen?

“Well, for one thing,” notes King, “we were both with different companies, and these conglomerates are quite, oh, selfish, I guess—they don’t like to let the artists go and do things on other labels. And I think that’s the way our companies were; they weren’t too particular about sharin’ each of us with anyone else. Then our managers were finally able to convince them that it would be a good idea to do. But Clapton and I have been friends since we first met back in the ’60s. “I’ve always wanted to do something with him, but it’s like, you don’t ask friends to do things all the time—because you’re friends, you know what I mean? But I always wanted to, and when I heard him tell [TV’s] Larry King that he would like to do something with me, man, I was on cloud nine.”

B.B. King


Eric Clapton at the wheel with his Fender ‘strat’ in the front seat and B.B. King with ‘Lucille’ (a Gibson guitar) in the back.


The original Lucille was stolen, way back around 1950.

“I think the people that stole it didn’t know what they had. I offered up to $10,000 just to give it back, but they never did.”

B.B. King

 $10,000.00 for a $30 dollar guitar? It must have been pretty important to B.B.!

In his lifetime, he had has his own line of signature-model guitars built by Gibson, so anyone with enough money can buy a ‘Lucille’ of their own. “Of course, it’s not gonna sound like B.B.’s, ’cause you just can’t buy that magic touch. – unknown

To all the racists, race bait-ers, the knee-jerk reactors to the so-called under-privileged, the liberal minded lucky-pity-the-no-luck people, the quilt ridden white privileged, the seemingly perpetual ever expecting and accepting welfare recipients, the politically correct-incorrect crowd, and the anti-religious and the religious fanatics, —it’s NOT about the color of your skin, slavery of this country’s history, education, background, where you grew up or even poverty. Success or failure has ABSOLUTELY NOTHING TO DO WITH THE COLOR OF SKIN! There are people born into riches that have never earned them. There are people that have become wealthy on the backs of the work of others or from the hurts of others. Neither of these would I waste my time, to even give them the time of day. They mean nothing to me! B.B. King was, about as dark skinned and as poor as poor can be. He loved what he did, despite where he came from or the color of his skin. He daily gave his thanks and shared it with people like me, all over the world. It’s the color of your life, the color of your work ethics and the color of the music of your life that changes a life and touches the whole world!

In closing, If you could hear me B.B., I just want to thank you and Lucille, for all you have done for me personally and for all you have contributed to the world! RIP my dear, dear friend. And I call you my friend though we never met because, that’s how you made me feel. The “Thrill” will never be gone!” We have everything you left us and we still have Lucille!

           B.B. King and Lucille

B.B. King and Lucille


Just I-Magine,



Posted by: Dahni | April 4, 2015

Happy Good WTF?

short url to this post:

by Dahni

© 2015, all rights reserved


WTF? Exactly, WTF!

Oh no, you didn’t! You did not just upload a black, dark, nothing image! Why yes, yes I did. At least in art, we need the dark to show the light. And sadly, about many things, most of us are, “in the dark.”

If you think those three capital letters mean what you think they mean, they don’t, at least NOT here. Here they simply are the abbreviation, for: What The Friday (WTF).🙂


Oh, I get it, this is about ‘Good Friday,’ right?

Even as a child, I could never understand, what was supposed to be, so good about today. Oh, sure, I had the day off from school and many people had the day off from work. But other than these two things, what was or is, supposed to be, good about this today? Oh, right, I was just a child, kids are not supposed to understand!?

Regrettably, darkness is, what we are familiar with. This is what I was taught as a child. So, if something else comes along, we automatically tend to associate it with something very, very suspicious.!

Well, when I got older and became an adult (at least chronologically).🙂

I became even more confused than when I was young! But I did come to understand one thing. The main reason I was so mixed up when young was because, the adults that were teaching and preaching and continuing these myths, didn’t understand it; don’t understand it themselves!

OK, here simply is how I was taught and how children are still being taught and by adults as confused as they ever have been.

The so-called ‘Good Friday,’ including the capital letters to indicate its importance as a holiday, was about the death of Jesus Christ. What does a holiday have to do with someone being beaten beyond recognition of even being human or by his own mother and was later crucified slowly, painfully and horribly– have to do with a holiday? What’s a holiday? Oh, you mean it was, is a “holy day,” from which the word holiday is derived? OK, that makes sense, but what was “holy about it.”

There was this “last supper,” thing with Jesus and all his apostles, including Judas that would betray him and Peter that would deny him “thrice” before the cock crowed “twice.” Ahh, isn’t thrice or three, X 2 = 6 and not three? Do you see why I was confused? Any way, Jesus is having a supper. In all accounts of this, even in the new testament books of Matthew, Mark, Luke and John, it says that they were “sitting.” Ancient customs which are still practiced today indicate that this is how such a meal was had. There was a low table where the food and drink sat to be readily available to everyone in the room. People sat around on pillows on the floor. Well, that make sense to me and lines up perfectly with the Biblical records with the word “sitting.” But that’s not what I was taught nor what is still being taught. Oh no, this last supper was supposed to have been Jesus sharing the Passover, one last time with his apostles. Passover? But isn’t Passover supposed to be eaten, standing?

There were specific instructions as to what, when, where, how and to whom this Passover, this holy day was to be conducted and if you are Jewish, you are still supposed to do theses things.

Passover was instituted by God through Moses to the 12 tribes of the children of Israel. About the ONLY thing modern day people have nearly correct is the “time” of the year this feast was to be celebrated. It all goes down hill after that.

The Passover lamb had to be male. It had to be in its “first year,” not second, third or any other year, other than, the “first year.” It had to be “without spot or blemish” (no impurities in the bloodline, disease or mutations etc.). It had to be the best of the best possible lambs. It had to be killed in the evening. The blood of the lamb was to be sprinkled on their doors to indicate that the “destroyer” that killed all the first-sons of Egypt, would “pass over” every house where the blood was found. The meal of lamb and bitter herbs had to be eaten “standing” and with their staff in hand to indicate that they were to eat it in “haste,” (quickly). All of Israel were required to partake of the Passover.

There were other requirements as to how this Passover was to be “prepared.” Quite simply, it was called, the “Day of Preparation.”

The laws of Israel forbade anyone from doing servile work, touching any unclean thing, touching death, and among other things I may have missed. You would not be allowed to travel on the weekly Sabbath (which we call Sunday) or any holy day (holiday) other than the distance from your home to the temple and then back home. This was called a, “Sabbath’s day journey.”

In ancient times, the Sabbath fell on Saturday. A special “high” or “holy day” could occur on any particular day in a given calendar year, For example, many celebrate Christmas, but it could occur on any day of the week including, Sunday. On those days other than Sunday, Christmas would have precedence or be given greater importance than that of just the weekly Sunday. The same could be said, during ancient times. If the Passover fell on any other day than on the weekly Sabbath or their Saturday, it was a special high or holy day, but it was still called, a Sabbath day.

The ancient reckoning on time began the new day at sunset, not as we begin ours at midnight. The first day of the week was Sunday, following the weekly Sabbath on Saturday.

So, putting this all together, the day before the Passover was the day of Preparation. Those involved with the preparation had to complete their service and preparations and be “clean” in order for them to partake of the Passover the following day. So this took some time. It all had to be done BEFORE sunset, which began the next day, the Passover Day. The lamb dinner was to be eaten at “even” in the evening or at or about sunset. So from say 6 PM on a day, these preparations could only be completed in less than 24 hours or until around 6 PM of the following day which began at sunset when the meal was to be eaten.

So I was confused as to how Jesus Christ could have ever eaten this last Passover with his apostles, sitting down.

At the last supper, Judas Iscariot left and went out to betray Jesus. Now Dante’s Inferno places him in the lowest regions of hell, for this betrayal as I’m sure most Christians believe that he went straight to hell. Well, why then was Judas the treasurer and given so much responsibility if he did not have natural talent, ability, leadership and skill? Did he or did he not also, go out with the other 11 on more than one occasion and perform signs miracles and wonders? Does not the pronoun change in the book of Acts from the 12 to “men of Galilee?” Only Judas was NOT a Galilean. But would not prior to this, have made him a witness of the resurrection of Jesus Christ? Did not Judas believe? He believed Jesus was the true Messiah, the Savior, the real-deal. But he was also, looking for a political savior to establish his kingdom on earth and overthrow Rome. But this was not the time. But Judas did not know that. I believe he was just trying to force Jesus to be then, what he believed him to be. But he was wrong and he could not forgive himself of the guilt from having betrayed, “innocent blood.” You can believe whatever you want, but I believe I will see Judas in heaven some day. I believe that the works he did with the spirit of God upon him, outweighs the work he did with the spirit of evil within him!

And Peter, of whom the entire Roman Catholic Church rest their belief of Apostolic succession on him, him who not three times, but 6 times denied Jesus before the cock crowed. Excuse, me don’t roosters usually crow early in the morning? Does not morning follow night?

Jesus once said to Peter, you are Peter = a small tiny grain of stone or sand that blows with every direction of the wind, hot and cold. The Greek word used is petros. But Jesus said upon this rock (meaning himself), I will build my church. The Greek word used is Petra, a big unmovable rock or stone. But I’m not so hard on just Judas and Peter. All his disciples fled and stayed locked up in their homes out of “fear,” until Jesus is his resurrected body appeared before them and told them to “Wait for the promise of the Father,” daily in the temple for the 5 hours of prayer each day, until the Day of Pentecost (50 days after his death, resurrection and ascension).

Ok, Ok, maybe Jesus didn’t eat that last Passover with his apostles? So they were sitting there eating, Judas leaves and betrays Jesus and then later he and the rest go to the Garden of Gethsemane to pray. Jesus tells them to wait and goes to pray alone. Twice he returns and find them all asleep. Then Judas points him out to the roman soldiers by a kiss of respect? A kiss? If it were me, I’d had hid behind some rock where Jesus could not see me and tell the soldiers, “that’s him, right there.” Judas believed he was doing the right thing, but he was wrong.

It was night. This is illegal! There is no record of any warrant for his arrest, no legal papers of any kind, just orders from their superiors. All night long he is taken back and forth from one secret and illegal court after another. His own country men were involved, including the ruling body of Israel the Sanhedrin (70) including, even Saul of Tarsus that would later become the Apostle Paul who wrote the 7 church epistles that all the word of God was then complete. Yep, this same person cast his vote to have Jesus Christ crucified.

All night long there were mock trials with false witnesses. They even had trouble getting false witnesses to make up stuff. They were full of fear. They were afraid of Jesus in exposing their corruption. They were afraid of the Romans. Fear and quilt and fear of their own laws, guided their every action. They wanted this man dead, but they needed the Roman Empire to do it. He was brought before Pilate the governor, the representative of the Roman empire to this region of the empire. He found no cause that he should be crucified. His own wife from a dream, told her husband to have “nothing to do with this man.” He sent Jesus Back to Herod. Herod sent him back to Pilate. Pilate knew that he could pardon Jesus. But his own people wanted him dead. To appease them, he had Jesus scourged with a whip of several leather strips tied with jagged bone or stones to tear the flesh off of the body. You might think this cruel and it was, but Pilate was trying to save this man’s life, this man whom he could have ordered to be crucified. But Jesus’ his own people wanted him crucified. Pilate tried to instead, have Barabbas crucified. He was a known and convicted murderer, but the people cried even more, that Jesus should be the one. Pilate questioned Jesus. He knew that he could still pardon and release Jesus, despite what the people cried. People have made Pilate out to be a weak-willed man that just caved in to religious and political pressure, but consider what he did.

Pilate questions Jesus. Like a lamb before its slaughter (not knowing what is going to happen), Jesus does not answer. Jesus does know what is going on. Pilate asks him even more directly, are you who they say you are. Jesus answers, “You say!” Later we learn that before all the people and before Jesus is led away to be crucified, Pilate washes his hands in water and basically shows that he is innocent of this man’s innocent blood. What did this really represent? Pilate as the representative of Rome had the power of life and death, but it had to be by the law. If Jesus would have just bowed before Pilate, kissed his signet ring or in some other manner received the protection of Rome by gesture of a sworn oath, obedience to Rome, Pilate could have spared his life. But when he asked Jesus, are you who they say you are and Jesus replied, with, “You say,” Pilate knew that he had no sworn oath from Jesus. He knew Jesus was not going to swear an oath . And he also knew that if he (Pilate) falsely accused Jesus, that he himself would be guilty of perjury and subject to the same end. Pilate did what he was legally required to do and had no other choice, but to do. He marveled that Jesus would rather die free, than live under the rule of anyone other than God.

Still, what does any of this cruelty, treason, denial, savagery, lies and evil have to do with anything remotely, “good?”

So, Jesus is led away to be crucified with “others,” (plural word = more than just one or two), that were also to be crucified with him. Rome wanted to completely humiliate people and basically show that their god(s) were bigger than your gods. They even made the captives carry their own instruments of death. Jesus starts out carrying his. He falls down and some other person in the wrong place and at the wrong time is compelled to bear this symbol of death. Well, this act would certainly prevent Simon from participating in the Passover (or so he thought)!

If your have followed this, thus far, this day has to be the Preparation Day, the day before the Passover. More clear understanding and a whole less lot of confusion follows. So, the to-be-crucified, get to Golgotha, which is outside the city of Jerusalem, but it is in a prominent place where all can see. Then they all were forced to lay down and were tied to the tree they were dragging along the parade route to Golgotha. Parade route? Well sure, Rome wanted to make sure everyone got the point that they were the master of the universe! But all these men Each stake was carved out or notched out at they base so, this notch could support their weight when standing. Their legs were tied together and around the trunk of the tree. Their hands were tied above their heads and around the tree. They were tied around their midriff or middle to help support them. These leafless, branch less, limbless tree were then propped up and dropped into previously dug holes.

WTF5For Jesus, they had something even better (worse)! He as the others, were tied around the midriff, to the tree, to support his body weight. His knees were slightly bent so he could still raise up and down to a degree. His heels were made to rest against the notched base of the tree to support his weight. His feet were held together and one stake was driven through them and into the tree. His arms were held up slightly bent and his hands, palm-side out were held together and one stake was driven through about the center of the palms and into the tree. This tree was then propped up and dropped into the previously dug hole, deep enough to support the tree and then man on it.

The Romans were excellent in torture. They knew how to humiliate and how to hurt, but still prolong death, for as long as possible. The precise location between the feet and hands of Jesus, just happen to be the best way to attach a body to a tree without them ripping out and the precise location, of a concentration of nerves, which delivered excruciating pain. I still do not find anything “good” about any of this that would elevate it to the status of a holiday with the name of— “Good Friday!”

So, those other(s) which were led with Jesus, what about them? In one place they are called “robbers” and in another, “thieves.” Same thing right, after all, there was only two, right? Then people came by and mocked Jesus and spit on him. Then the other(s) crucified with him do the same thing, except for one that defends Jesus and tells the rest that they basically deserve their fates, but Jesus has done nothing wrong. Then he turns to Jesus and asks him to remember him. Jesus promises him that he will and one day that this man will be with him in paradise. Not that day, but some day! Just an apostrophe (which was not in any original text) enables this to be interpreted as, that day instead of, one day in the future. After all, no one wants to stay dead after they’ve died. But that one tiny little added (,), makes the difference between— truth and error.

Time passes. At some point, Pilate orders a sign to be nailed above Jesus that he was the king of the Judeans. Pilate never said he was, but this is what was said of him. Pilate was not guilty of falsely saying that Jesus was a king, in having this sign put up. Under the orders of a gentile was, this proclamation made. Jesus’s own people had rejected him as their king. But a sign, nailed to the tree above his hands and his head, would give this the appearance of a cross IF, you want to call it that? I don’t! I call it a sign, nailed to a dead tree.

Then, it gets spooky-dark and quiet. Then, Jesus cries with a loud voice that even though he is doing God’s will, that even though he has the assistance of about 72,000 angels that can pull him off that tree if he wants them to, but that somehow God cannot stand the sight of sin and forsakes him? Yes, I can read and I have read from the gospels and the Old Testament accounts where what he supposedly said was, “My God…why have you forsaken me?”

I don’t know what you have heard that Jesus cried that day, but it was NOT a cry of horror, of being forsaken and of defeat! It does not matter if other texts show something else. It does not matter if anyone agrees about those other texts or have seen them. But a Psalmist wrote a psalm that sid, even if he made his bed in hell, God was still with him. I am quite sure that the one who wrote those words, by God, did not always do God’s will and God never forsook him. Jesus Christ always did God’s will, even to die on this tree. Where do you think God was? If this was your son and he did deserve to die, where would you be? I’d be with my son, no matter what! Oh no, this was NOT a cry of defeat, but a cry of VICTORY! Victory? OK, well then maybe, just something’s good about this “Good Friday,” after all? Don’t count on that being true!

Here is where my childhood confusion continued and this confusion is still confusing people TODAY. The soldiers came to break the legs of these crucified people. Why? Because it was the Preparation Day, the day before the Passover. These men had to be dead and buried BEFORE sunset which began the Passover. Dealing with corpses is unpleasant work for most anyone. I don’t think the Roman soldiers cared about whether or not their order were on the right day or not. Their orders came from others that did not want to offend the people that were getting ready to celebrate a holy day, the Day of Passover. But why were they under orders to break the legs of the condemned?

The crucifixion was not supposed to kill them, just to humiliate them and make them suffer, for as long as possible. So, by breaking their legs, they could no longer support their weight on those trees and they would have died very quickly, due to asphyxiation! OK, makes sense, but what supposedly happens next, sure does NOT!

The soldiers came to the first and broke his legs and he soon dies. Then, they somehow bypass Jesus, skip him entirely, close their eyes and walk around him or something stupid like this and broke the other(s) legs and he dies. Then when they came to Jesus, they realize that he was dead already. They marveled at that! How could he have been dead already? Why were the soldiers so amazed by this? I don’t know, maybe they weren’t on duty to see all that was done to Jesus from the time Judas betrayed him, and when he was captured and tortured and there was no record of him having eaten anything, given any water or allowed to sleep from somewhere, for around 24 hours. Maybe they did not know what Jesus had already been through?

Maybe the soldiers did not actually look at this ‘thing’ on the tree that could not be recognized as being human? Maybe they pierced his side to make sure he was dead and not just passed out? Maybe their training and experience with crucifixion made them marvel because, he was not supposed to die, until after they broke his legs? Maybe they were angry that they did not get to break his legs and kill Jesus? I don’t know, why? And when was not knowing WHY, replaced with just making up stuff or accepting anything by “faith.” I did not ever get that memo! Not knowing why is, just honest, but it does motivate one to find out.

No, I do know know why the soldiers marveled at Jesus being dead so soon. But I do know that as a child, I was taught and I saw pictures that that there were three crosses and the one in the center was, the one that bore Jesus. Well, these were NOT crosses, they were all stakes or upright trees stripped and notched and dropped into holes. Then those soldiers broke one pair of legs then the other and when they got to Jesus, he was already dead. But even the Biblical record from which all these stories sprang, uses the word “midst” (middle) and not the word “between.” I can be between a rock and a hard place, but not in the middle of a rock and a hard place. I can be between you and another person, but I would be in the middle of a crowd, If the word “midst” is used (and it is) and it means middle (which it does) then, this previously confused bunch of crap, begins to make sense.

The soldiers came to the first type of criminal and broke his legs and he died. Then they came to another type of criminal and broke his legs and he died. Then they came to Jesus in the “midst” (middle) and found him to be dead already, before moving down the line and breaking the legs of the other two criminals. Other two? Yes. Jesus in the “midst” and on either side of him, two of the same kinds of criminals. Then on the other side of those two, two other kinds of criminals, guilty of the same type of crime, but different than the other two criminals.



Three crosses or Five trees?

So anyway, Jesus is dead and he is taken down to be buried. His body was actually placed into two different tombs. Because, since the time was approaching the Passover, his body could not be sufficiently prepared for burial. He was left in this tomb and after the Sabbath(s), people would return to bury him properly. Meanwhile, a member of the Sanhedrin, begs Pilate to release the body of Jesus to him. This makes Joseph of Arimathea, look pretty suspicious. Pilate could have had him arrested and charged with treason (guilty by association), but he did not. He released the body of Jesus to this man. Joseph of Arimathea had his own troubles with Israel to contend with. He would be guilty of at least two criminal acts. He would be touching a dead body and would not be ceremonially clean to partake in the Passover. He would also, be guilty of, not preparing the body of Jesus properly, for burial. Why did he do these things?

Why did he risk so much like his life, his reputation, his job, the possibility of being kicked out of the temple and not being able to buy or sell stuff? People, if they were to see him (if he would have been ostracized), were to cross the road and not even walk near him. And these same consequences would befall his family and maybe even his friends too? Why did he risk everything? I don’t know? Maybe he believed that God would raise Jesus from the dead? Maybe he did not believe there was any reason to properly prepare the body because, this body was going to get up in three days anyway? I don’t know why, Joesph did what he did?

But I do know, like Simon that was forced to carry the tree after Jesus fell and was unfit and unclean to partake in the Passover, Joseph too, was in for a huge surprise, but it was NOT on— “Good Friday.”

Why was Jesus NOT hanging on a cross, but a tree? Tree? What tree? The old testament said, “cursed” is anyone that hangs on a tree. This tree was nothing more than a phallic symbol. It was like an ancient ‘one fingered salute,’ as if to say, “Hey god or gods, here’s one of yours, you want em’ come and get em!’ Or another way, similar to what kids sometimes say, “My Dad’s (or Rome’s god(s)) is bigger than your Dad’s (your god or gods)!

Have you ever wondered why, there are four so-called gospels of Jesus Christ, in the New Testament of the Bible? Gospel? Did Jesus write a gospel? Well, I have the red-letter edition of the Bible, you know, with all the words of Jesus in red? But did Jesus write even one, not to mention four? What four? You know, Mathew, Mark, Luke and John?

Oh, people and scholars and experts have been arguing about this for centuries. Many people believe this is just further proof that the whole Bible thing was just made-up nonsense, by people, NOT authored by, any god? It’s all just myths, interpolations and interpretations? It’s just a story? It’s just one among the many world religions used to control the masses by guilt, intimidation and fear? It’s not based on ANY evidence, logic or real science? Why, just these four books alone are, so FULL of contradictions and prove there really is— NO God? Contradictions? Like what?

Besides, what we have already looked at, how about the day that Jesus, supposedly died? After all, isn’t this, as in today, right now– “Good Friday”? And isn’t it supposed to be, the day Jesus died? By the way, I still find nothing “good” about someone dying on a particular day or any day really, even if it is deserved!

But his death was spoken of as a sign that Jesus would be the savior. Like Jonas was in the belly of a whale, for three days and three nights, so would Jesus be, three days and three nights in technically, hell, the kingdom of the dead. Hell? Yes, you know, where everyone there is, DEAD.🙂

OK, suppose you don’t buy the Jonas big fish story? Legally, in ancient times, to declare anyone dead, they had to be dead, for literally, 72 hours or three days and three nights. OK, explain to me the math of this? How can, from sometime Friday until Jesus is supposedly resurrected from the dead sometime on Sunday, be three days and three nights? HOW are you going to get three days and three nights, out of that? What, Christians can’t count to three? I guess not. Even if Mary Magdalene came early in the morning, on Monday, to the tomb and found the stone rolled away and it empty,  if that was the beginning of the week as we think of it today, three days and three nights still won’t work out! Mary would have had to come later in the day, for 72 hours, the legal death requirement, for that to work out! But Oh, it says she came early in the morning.

So, OK, why were there, four Gospels written? In the Old Testament, it was prophesized that the coming Messiah or Savior would have four attributes. These would be signs that he was the one. For each attribute, the word “branch,” was included and along with the personal pronoun “My,” referring to God. In other words, “My branch” or God’s branch. A branch is something separate from the main part of the tree. God and this “branch” are not the same, but are connected to each other. Of this “branch,” it is said in the Old Testament, these four attributes, these four signs of “his coming” are: “My Messiah the branch,” My servant the branch,” “My man the branch,” and “My son the branch.”

You may search, for yourselves or use a concordance, but just look at certain words in the four gospels. These words are: “messiah” or “king”, “servant”, “man” and “son”. Matthew uses the words, “Messiah” and “King”, more often than the other three, all combined. It also, has a genealogy which traces Mary’s, (the mother of Jesus) linage, all the way back to David the King. Jesus was the legal heir to be, the King of Judah.

In the book of Mark, the word “servant” is used, more times than all the other three combined. There is no genealogy in Mark. The genealogies of servants, were not kept or considered important.

In the book of Luke, the word “Man” is used, more times than in the other three gospels, all total. Luke has a genealogy that traces the linage of Jesus Christ, all the way back to Adam, the first man. In the book of Romans, Jesus Christ is called, “the second Adam.”

In the book of John, the word “son” is found, with greater frequency than the totality of uses of the word, in all of the other gospels. There is no genealogy in the book of John because, Jesus Christ was, “My son the branch” or the “son of God.”

So, the gospels handle different attributes or aspects of often the same or identical events, only in different ways. Sometimes, these difference are about place or time or who was involved and etc. Putting these things all together, there is no contradiction, but different “signs” for different purposes. And unlike the red-letter editions of the New Testament Bible, where all the supposed words of Jesus are printed in red ink, just exactly who were these four books written to? Who was the ministry of Jesus to? Was is not to Israel? I’m not saying that I can’t open your mail and learn perhaps, a lot of things about you, but I am saying, it’s not my mail. It’s yours! It’s written to you. It may be written, for my learning, but it is still— not written to me! The four gospels were, written TO Israel!

Well, that loud cry of Jesus before he gave up his life? Right before that moment, when he was dying and everyone had turned away from him, God showed him something that enabled him to endure the suffering and the shame. As they were doing this to him, the people were rejecting God that sent him. And what Jesus saw was, the Gathering of God’s people that through what Jesus was doing, all may be drawn to God! And then, Jesus cried with a loud voice, “My God, My God,” for this purpose or for this reason was I spared and kept alive until the exact, right moment! I’m starting to feel something “good” about, this Good Friday? But it was NOT on a Friday! But on that day, Jesus died. That’s not so good is it?

If we look at the biblical records, history and astronomy, we can get to the year and the day Jesus died and pretty close to the time.

On this particular year, there were two Sabbaths in the same week. One was the Passover or a High and Holy Day, but still called a Sabbath. The other was, the weekly Sabbath, which occurred on our Saturday. Jesus wanted to eat the Passover with his disciples and had made preparations to do this with them. Things were set, but then, God showed him that He had other plans. Jesus had a supper, “sitting with his disciples. This would have been on, the Preparation day, which on this year was, on a Wednesday. It began at sunset. Judas leaves to betray Jesus. All the rest go to the garden with Jesus to pray (“prepare” himself for what is coming.” It is night. Under cover of darkness, the soldiers came and illegally take him and I said all the rest that happened next, before.

Sometime before, the next sunset which was the beginning of Thursday, Jesus had to be dead and buried. At sunset began, the special High or Holy Day of Passover. Perhaps all or at least anyone of the people of Israel,  other than Simon that touched the tree of Jesus or Joseph that touched the body of Jesus, could eat of the Passover Lamb.

Sunset Wednesday to sunset Thursday is 24 hours. From Thursday to Friday would be, another 24 hours or a total time thus far of, 48 hours. At sunset on Friday, began Saturday which was the weekly Sabbath. The Sabbath was either a service in the temple at Jerusalem or if you lived too far from the City of David, at some local synagogue. Services were in the morning or the day. You were only allowed to travel from home to the temple or synagogue and back home– a “Sabbath’s Day Journey.” No servile work could be done, no burials could be performed; etc. From sunset Friday to sunset Saturday, would be another 24 hours, for a grand total of 72 hours that Jesus was legally dead, “for three days and three nights.” Then, in the morning, Mary Magdalene rose up early to go to the tomb to properly prepare Jesus’ body for burial. Saturday at sunset would have begun Sunday, which was called like our Monday is today, “the first day of the week.” Yeh, yeh that’s the so-called Easter story, but what’s good about— Good Friday?

WFF? WTF here stands for What the Friday. So the title of this post is:

 Happy Good What The Friday?

Happy Good What The Friday?

Happy Good What The Friday?

I wanted to get this post, posted on Friday. It still is Friday, on the west coast. Where I am, it’s Saturday and where my wife is right now, it’s Sunday. Maybe I should have just titled this:

Happy Good WTFSAS (What the Friday, Saturday and Sunday? 

Currently, all bases are covered in what is presently believed, but technically, this post could have been titled:

Happy Good WTWTFSAS (What The Wednesday, Thursday, Friday Saturday And Sunday?

Well, by Friday of the year Jesus Christ died, he would have already been dead for about 48 hours. What’s good about that? For him, on Friday, he wasn’t suffering anymore!

Adam and Eve were given a choice. They chose poorly and it not only affected them and their family, but the entire family of humankind, from then on until, the day that Jesus Christ died. It was called a “curse.” In order to be redeemed from that curse, all you needed to do was just go die and your payment was made. Well that’s sucks, I would still, just be dead!

But God made Eve a promise and it was called, the “promised seed.” Eve at one point thought she have given birth to this “promised seed,” but that son turned out to be Cain that later murdered his younger brother Abel. Ooops, I guess that was NOT the “Promised Seed”?

But one day, a redeemer would come forth, to redeem all from this curse. One sacrifice— once and for all. He would be a perfect sacrifice. His blood line would come from, his father God. He would be without spot and blemish and a male of the “first year.” The Ministry of Jesus began by law, when he turned 30 and was baptized by his cousin, John the Baptist. The earthly ministry of Jesus Christ could not have lasted even a second over, his “first year” or he could not have been the Passover lamb! Passover Lamb?

On this particular year, Jesus was prepared as the Passover lamb, on the Preparation day. On the day of Passover, while those that were eating lamb and Simon and Joseph that could not, Jesus Christ was, the Passover Lamb. Finally, something good, at least for Simon and Joseph. But there was more. All of humanity was redeemed from the curse of the law, from the moment of his death, once and for all. It was for all the people of Israel, every gentile and later, for every Christian since the Day of Pentecost, in around 1 AD.

Every Jew, every Gentile, every Muslim, Isil or Isis terrorist etc. and every person of any other religion— have been redeemed! This includes every atheist that is accurately defined as not, just not believing in God, but anti-God or against God! And it includes every agnostic, whose belief in the vernacular is defined as, “out of their minds.” They are afraid to say there is a god in case there isn’t and they are afraid to say there isn’t a god, just in case there is. But, they have been redeemed too! Now, we finally have some good out of “Good Friday.” We all have been redeemed! Whoopee, we are all most likely, still going to die. So what good is it really?

First, there is redemption, redeemed from the curse of the law. But like Jesus chose to freely die once and for all, each one of us freely, need to accept his payment on our behalf and God needed to accept it for all of us, which He did.

Then, this makes it possible for God to set us apart, to sanctify us from those that choose not to accept His gifts. Next is justification. Justification is, as if, we never sinned at all or were ever born in sin, (had sinful genes or corrupt DNA). Next is righteousness. This righteousness is as righteous as, God is righteous! Lastly is, God has given to us, the ministry of reconciliation, reconciling men and women back to God through Jesus Christ. It was through Jesus Christ that this has been made it possible. No more would anyone need a priest or intercessor. But all are drawn and may come directly to the heart of and the love of God! WOW, this all sounds good!

Oh wait, what about that communion thing Christians do, that whole shed blood, broken body, nasty wine or grape juice and stale or tasteless bread thing? Hmm, was this first done at the last supper when Jesus and the rest were “sitting’? Was he not doing the will of God? Didn’t he alway? Did not he fulfill the whole law? While he was alive, did not he answer the question of what was the most important law was, to love God with your all and your neighbor as yourself? Did not he say that on these two, “hang ALL the law”? WTF? Am I saying that he fulfilled all the over 900+ laws in the Old Testament, including the 10 commandments and that we really don’t have to pray “the Lord’s Prayer”? No, I.m not saying this, God’s Word said it and Jesus fulfilled them! Well, hey that “good”!

In the Old Testament they looked for the coming of the ‘One’, and are healed (future tense) were healed. In the new testament it says by his stripes, we were (past tense) healed. Yay, now that something “good.”

But remember this, none of these things can can happen or could have happened until first, Jesus had to come, live and then died to redeem all from the curse of the law. But, but he was dead! Sorry, but this was the only about the only “good” thing about, from him having died. There is no power in that he died. There is no sanctification, justification, righteousness or ministry of reconciliation (which are all rights of His children, by the way) or healing from his stripes or remission and forgiveness of sin, UNLESS GOD RAISED HIM FROM THE DEAD!

So there’s my story. I have not “thumped” you with all the Bible references or the specific history and details, but if this is all, just a story, it’s a lot better than the one I was taught as a child and that adults (children of adults that grew up and have children) are, still telling! This story makes much more sense than three crosses when there were 5 trees, soldiers running around Jesus breaking legs, skipping Jesus, breaking the other man’s legs and then finally coming to Jesus, found him to be dead already. This story make a lot more sense than parts of days and nights when there were three days and three nights. It’s really simple math and stuff that even a child can understand.

Why don’t you read it for yourself and see if I’m making any of this up. Just suppose I’m right and it’s the truth. The truth will set you free right? That’s not what it says. It says, “the truth shall make you free.” Oh, that’s just semantics; just a Hillary Clinton-ism, “what difference does it make?” I don’t know, look for yourself. I did not write the Bible!

I will close with this, if it says— set you free and we use “make you free,” we cannot be free. And if it says— “make you free” and we say set you free, we cannot be free!  But also, the conditions for being “made free” have to be met. It must be in the proper context. If we continue in the Word, then we are disciplined ones and if we are disciplined with the truth (i.e what actually does the Bible say and do we do those things?), then we shall (absolute tense— not maybe) know (not guess or doubt) the truth and the truth shall (absolutely) “make YOU FREE!”

And to the Jewish people or non-Jewish people, the Passover was, first performed when people were slaves. You don’t have to be Jewish to participate in a Jewish Seder. The Seder is a ritual performed by a community or by multiple generations of a family, involving a retelling of the story of the liberation of the Israelites from slavery in ancient Egypt. This story is in the Book of Exodus in the Hebrew Bible. Jewish people are encouraged to invite outsiders or even non-Jewish people like myself. I know, because, I was invited to a Seder and I went and participated, and learned a lot and enjoyed the food, the people, the fellowship and the whole experience! We are all slaves to something, whether it is to ignorance or some type of addiction, bad habits and etc. It might be a good time, whether we believe or pray or not, to at least think about and commit ourselves to getting ourselves FREE!

So Happy Good WTF (what the Friday) or Friday, Saturday and Sunday or Wednesday, Thursday, Friday, Saturday and Sunday! Whatever the day, it is a Happy and “good” day, the day we learn to think for ourselves, do the right things, read what is written and accurately teach what is REALLY already written!

Just I-Magine


Posted by: Dahni | March 30, 2015


short url to this post:

By Dahni

© 2015, all rights reserved

Your warm bright sunshine beckons me to thee

and draws me to thy living valley

and dew drippled’ fragrant flowers of thy life

and to touch the velvet delicate petals of thy compassion

and to listen to and hear the music of thine heart

and to taste the sweet nectar of thy wholeness

and immerse myself –

in the waters of thy love

from the collection: WONDER © 2001-2015 by the same author
Where the Sun Comes to Draw Water

Where the Sun Comes to Draw Water

Notes: This short and simple poem could be about life, nature, God, my loving wife Susan, yourself, someone else or something else. Let it suffice to say, it is natural for us to project ourselves into something we can relate to, when there is nothing specific to tell us that it is about someone else or something else. So what you see in this is, what you see in it. It lies in the eye of the beholder. What you behold is, what you behold.

It is said that “a picture is worth a thousand words” (I’ll have a future post on this). That statement might seem as if to say, the picture is worth more; says more than any and all the words ever could. But I believe both are, equally important and it all depends on one’s moment and place in time and one’s perspective. I have not counted the words here in this post and I may not. I do not know if I have used a 1,000 words to explain my poem and photograph or not. But why not, just allow my fewer worded poem and the photograph, to  just stand on their own, without any further explanation? Not by anyone and especially not by me that penned the words and took the photograph?

The simplest definition of poetry means, “to do or to make.” It has an expanded meaning of, “beauty of speech.” Speech has no inherent beauty. It is neither comely or uncomely. The expression itself, “beauty of speech,” is, a figure of speech. Figures are just tools used, “to do or to make.” My poem and all the words of this post (that are mine), are mine and what I have done is, what I have made. And the simplest definition for photography is, “light writing” or writing with light. My poem, my photograph and my every word here are all connected. They all make connections. The are all made be me. They are all drawn by me. I share them with the hope that they may draw you in. Pictures are words and words are pictures. When we choose to allow life to draw us in, we find ourselves, in-Life.

Now, with these things being written, I can no more tell you what I saw and that you will see the same, anymore than I can show you what I saw and expect you, to see the same. There lie the limits of all that we can, “do or make,” and our often inability to write with light and show what is, “beauty of speech.” All I can ever do is, the best that I can ever do.

Several years ago, we were leaving Boston, MA, when we came down a hill and into the sight of, one of the most incredible displays of sun and color and clouds that I had ever seen before. So amazed and intrigued, I had to pull off to the side of the road and get out of our car. I breathed in and took my time to really look and internally record how it made me feel. At last, I took this photograph and we continued on our way home. I could not get this picture out of my mind and did research to discover what this phenomenon might be.  My research led me to its two common names, one more poetic and one more technical. It’s poetic name is, “where the sun draws water,” or as I have titled the photograph, “Where the sun comes to draw its water.” So deeply have I been touched with clouds my whole life and from this sight and picture and record in my mind, I wrote an entire collection of poetry, about clouds. I named it, ‘Where Clouds Come to Cry.’ It’s final poem shares the same name as this photograph, “Where the Sun Comes to Draw its Water.”

This first name was, first found to be, ‘Sun drawing water.’ It is from the ancient Greek belief that sunbeams drew water into the sky. This would have been or could have been, an early description of evaporation.

There are others names associated with this phenomenon such as:

The Rays of God  – The Fingers of God

I have often called these just simply, ‘Miracle Clouds.” Perhaps this was from my imagination or some Christian inklings, but I used to think that some miracle was happening somewhere to someone(s), wherever the rays of sun fell and touched the earth. It is a nice way of looking at them, at least to me.

In technical terms, these beams of light are called:

“Crepuscular rays [kri-puhs-kyuh-ler] (cray-pus- q-ler) In atmospheric optics, they are rays of sunlight that appear to radiate from the point in the sky where the sun is located. These rays, which stream through gaps in clouds (particularly stratocumulus) or between other objects, are columns of sunlit air separated by darker cloud-shadowed regions. Despite seeming to converge at a point, the rays are in fact near-parallel shafts of sunlight, and their apparent convergence is a perspective effect (similar, for example, to the way that parallel railway lines seem to converge at a point in the distance).”

“The name comes from their frequent occurrences during twilight hours (those around dawn and dusk), when the contrasts between light and dark are the most obvious. Crepuscular comes from the Latin word “crepusculum”, meaning twilight.”

 excerpt from:

In the end, we are all drawn to someone or something, at certain times in our lives. To describe these things in word deed or by some picture is, what draws us to make and do; write with light and make our speech (our words and pictures) of our drawing, beautiful! This is done by what we imagine from our imagination.

Just I-Magine,


Posted by: Dahni | March 26, 2015

No Regrets

short url to this post:


Good Morning!


To live a life without regret, there are four things which are most important, for your every DO IT NOW


(don’t forget to include yourself in all four!)🙂


Just I-Magine,


Posted by: Dahni | March 20, 2015

Tale of a Printer or Horror Story?

short url to this post:

by Dahni
© 2015, all rights reserved


CanonPrinterI must be stupid? Why do I have a printer or need one? Everything is surely, ‘In the Cloud.’ But I have not just one, but two printers. I rarely if ever, send or a receive a fax anymore. Online and on-demand fax services, PDF files and email are all available to send stuff in color and in high resolution. But, I can send or receive a fax, if I want to or have to.

I do use a scanner from time to time.

I do need to make copies from time to time.

I do need to print stuff regularly.

I do print high quality materials and photography/art work.

Now I could have separate devices, for all these functions and I used to.

Now, I use one printer for artwork/photography that is hard-wired to my computer (better/faster connection I believe). The other is WIFI enabled and is a multi-purpose printer. Generally speaking, when one function stops working, you have to usually send the whole thing in for repair or replacement. I did not have the time to do that or the space, for all separate pieces of equipment or devices with individual functions. So, our other printer, our mainly/mostly used printer is, an all-in-one or a multi-function printer.

Do you use a printer for home/business? Do you need a printer? Do you have one and you need it? Are you working on taxes? When you hit print, do the pages come out without ink on them? Its obvious that your computer is communicating with your printer otherwise, there would NOT be any blank pages coming out. Did you check your ink and find there is plenty? Did you run every known maintenance tool from the software that came with your printer, to no avail? Did you take out the cartridges and tap them gently inside a waste can, just in case the ink was dried or something was clogged? Do you just happen to have a complete set of un-opened, brand new inks? Well, isn’t that special! DON’T OPEN THEM, thinking you will just try and see if they will work in your problematic printer!  Call the help desk of your particular printer’s manufacturer.

Your conversation (automatic conversation) will go something like this: 

“This call may be monitored.” (Would this monitoring be by automatic or live monitors?)

Press 1, if you know what your name is.🙂

Press 2, for every possible language, that is spoken in, the United States, then press the appropriate number, for your particular language

Press 3, if you are calling in, the United States (Don’t worry about this, they have your U.S. number recorded, so they can call you back)

Press 4, if you are an existing customer (wait) If prompted to give your customer number DON’T, when you DO speak with a ‘live’ person, they will ask you for it anyway).

Press 5, if you are interested in making a purchase (quick connect)

Press 6, if you have some problem (if not immediately disconnected, there will be a L        O       N       G wait time)

Press 7, if you are in this country illegally (quick connect and FREE stuff)

Press 8, if you would like technical assistance (chances are they either don’t have techs, they are on break/at lunch etc. or you will be routed to sales because, they just want to sell you more stuff)

Press 9, if by now, you have forgotten why, you called in the first place

Press 9 1/2, if there are too many choices and we will route you to, 9 3/4

Press 9 3/4, if by now, you are wondering, WTF and we will route you to, 10

Press 10, if you did not understand 1-9 and the message will be repeated, really very, very slowly


Notes: The reason for the fractions  ( 9 1/2 and 9 3/4 is simple, numbers on the phone only are from 1-9 and 1 + 0 is your 10, but that’s it. Now this is very, IMPORTANT, Do NOT Press 0 (for operator), you will most likely speak to a real person that will route you to, the correct department.🙂


OK, so you get through, FINALLY. YAY! And the tech (really a sales person) informs you that you have a print-head problem (that’s the thingy that makes the printer print ink on your page).

The solution is, to either repair it, for say, $300 (almost or over twice, for what you paid, for the printer when it was new). Now, if you elect this option, you will most likely pay to ship it to a repair facility and pay, for them to ship it back. And there is no guarantee that they will be able to repair it (after you have waited, for a response, for about 10 days or more. And then, you may give some communication that let’s you know,

“We’re sorry, but your printer could not be repaired! Do you want to pay us to ship back your old one? Would you like to purchase a new printer?”

OR, you can just replace your printer with a brand-spanky-new one, which is what they want you to do!

All of this kind of defeats the purpose of calling for technical assistance if, the print-head is, built to pretty much FAIL, in around two years. Most warranties of new products are from say, the store where you bought it until, you have reached the parking lot and placed it into your car (or vehicle). Sorry about that, I get a little confused about the difference between a warranty and built-in obsolescence.🙂

The reason I get confused is because, the manufacturers always want to offer you an extended warranty, for extra $$$’s (extends the life of your purchase to the point they know it will FAIL, sometime, just after the warranty has expired).

Oh, there’s always something ‘New & Improved,’ but your extra ink from your old printer, well, those cartridges won’t work in the new printer! See, I told you NOT to open them! Try and take them back where you purchased them. There is a good chance they will give you a refund. Why, because those cartridges are still being sold. Just because, your printer has not had a print-head problem YET or you are not looking to replace or purchase a new printer yet, does NOT mean your printer’s maker is going to make you buy a new printer! Oh no, not as long as, you are still buying ink!

Printers are generally pretty cheap. So cheap (in all ways), we should get them for FREE! The companies make their money on selling us ink!

OK, so I needed to get a new printer. We used HP (Hewlett Packard), for years. Never had a problem with the quality of the pages printed or their tru-color print quality or their software. Our problem was the cost of ink! They used to use tri-color cartridges – cyan/magenta/yellow or blue/red/yellow and a separate one, for black + as an option, photo-black (whatever that means).

Whoops, ran out blue, but have PLENTY of red and yellow left. Sorry, NO PRINTY! MUST REPLACE WITH NEW CARTRIDGE!

There were only two companies that made individual ink cartridges, at the time we decided to replace our HP. These two companies were, Epson and Canon. I have a Canon camera so, we decided to go with Canon. We eventually purchased two.

Our first Canon printer was specifically purchased, for its photographic and fine art quality. It had eight, count them 8, individual cartridges. Very cost effective and the software would let me know long before, I needed a new cartridge. Or, I could just open the lid and look! And if I did not pay attention, it would still print, but with missing color(s) I was out of. Yep, then, I figured out, I was out of ink.🙂

HAPPY – HAPPY WITH MY CANON PIXMA PRINTER! Then the print-head failed. OK, since repair was not an option that made since even then, I went to my photo shop where I got the first one, to get a new one, but NO, they don’t sell them anymore! Why not? Well, I found that my new Canon Photo printer with the 8 individual colored ink cartridges, prints in greater quality than they do as professional printers! Now why would they want to sell me a printer that competes with them? NOPE, not hap-nin,’ “wouldn’t be prudent.”

So anyway, back to Canon Direct. About this time, our HP printer was ticking me off because, of their tri-color single cartridge crap and pages just would not print. The print-drivers or software was regularly getting locked up and lost in the ‘print-Que.’ More than often, I could not cancel printing that wasn’t printing anyway. More than often, I would have to re-boot my computer and start all over again. I mean really, what is the point of being able to cancel printing, if your printing that’s not printing, CAN”T BE CANCELED!

So, Canon made me a great deal on two printers (the Photo printer and the multi-purpose one). The Canon All-in-one, multi-purpose (scan/fax.print/copy) printer uses five, count them 5, individual ink cartridges – red, blue, yellow, black and photo black. To be fair, I understand that HP finally saw the handwriting on the wall (were forced to change) and now, offer printers with individual ink cartridges. But they did NOT, when I needed a new printer. Oh, I’m sure they knew what Canon and Epson were doing, but why change if they did not have to (still making money). Well, they must have finally figured out that they, had to change! I dunno’ why, maybe customer complaints or maybe it was just decreased revenue?

At Canon, I was introduced to their ‘customer loyalty program’ (saved even more money). OK again, HAPPY – HAPPY with their products until, just a few days ago, when another Canon printer and our first Canon, All-in-one printer, print-head failed!

Nope, no refurbished models for my PixmaMX892. Must buy a new one, PixmaMX922. Nope, my old cartridges will not work. Must try to take them back to get a refund. Must buy new cartridges in the future. So, OK, the retail price was around $200, but they had it on sale for $179 and would give me an extra $10 off, from their ‘customer loyalty program.’ I almost bought it for $169, but it was on back order. Wouldn’t you think they would know this, before they tried to sell me a new one that I couldn’t have? One would think so! OK, I guess, (not happy about it, but) I could use my other photo printer (didn’t want to) until, they could ship it to me (whenever that would be).

Remember “taxes,” taxes I said. I’m working on taxes?! Not wanting to wait until nobody knows when I ‘d get it, and not wanting to use my other printer, for regular printing, I told Canon I MAY, call them back. I wanted to see, if I could get this one at least on sale, for $179, but definitely sooner than, who knows when, Canon would get it and ship me one.

Are you having fun with this post? It gets better as we move now, into the world of, EXACTLY, how much does a retail price of around $200 on sale at $179, really cost?

Wal-mart is, the closest store to me if, I wanted to go there and try and get a refund on the ink that won’t work on the new printer and to get the new printer, NOW.

Oh, by the way, NEVER BUY INK FROM Wal-Mart! Well, at least not HP or at least this was they way it was. No one could beat Wallyworld’ prices for HP ink! NO ONE! Well, I found out that the EXACT-SAME product that you would find at any other store, (same numbers and packaging and everything) had 25% less ink in the cartridges sold at, Wal-Mart!

Well, how much for the printer needed/wanted at Wal-mart? First of all, the printer I wanted is, NOT in their store, at least NOT, in the one nearest to me. OK, so I will wait to either have it shipped to them and pick it up there or have it shipped to our home here. OK, the bottom line, at the world’s largest retailer and the land of “falling prices” is, $199 + change or just call it, $200. WOW, not even the sale price! NEXT!

Hello, do not I, own a piece of the Internet? Yes! Hello, why not order it from your own company and get cash back, for doing it?! DUH! OK, so I tried to do just that.

The printer in consideration (Canon PixmaMx922) was listed as, being available from 10 partner stores. They pay us for advertising their stuff and for sending them customers. Cool! So, out of these ten stores, (Wal-mart being one of them), but not Amazon as, it is a competitor, the cheapest price was from TigerDirect at, $119. Awesome, I’m in! My cash back was only $2.40 cents, but still, that’s something.

So, I ordered it from a third-party through, TigerDirect. I promptly received an e-mail confirmation, the order was placed, i.e. credit card accepted etc. Then, I received another email that it was canceled. I’m talking about a minute or so between the two emails. WHAT? What happened? What’s going on? Do you not verify that the money is available in order processing, before sending a confirmation? One would think!

Ooops, I used the wrong credit card with an expiration date of 9/15? Oh, right, I have the same card, but it’s the new one for 9/16. My mistake. OK, so I must activate new card. Did that. Placed order again. New email response that it was declined, more or less. Why? Probably because, the online activation of my new card had not shown up in real-time yet. But, the email gave me information to try and resolve this and it provided a telephone number. So I called, thinking it was my own third-part liaison between me/us and TigerDirect, but Lo and behold, I was talking to TigerDirect, directly! Hello, US, do WE (you and I) not want our own business? I guess NOT?

Well, the man on the other end said, “I cannot help you with ‘third-party’ issues, but if you want to place an order, I can help you.” At this point, I don’t care if I was ordering it from myself or about getting back $2.40, for doing so, I  JUST WANTED AND NEEDED A PRINTER!

TigerDirect offered me the same price of $119 + something that no one other than Canon Direct did, an EXTENDED WARRANTY. OK, I’m listening. What is the manufacturer’s warranty? Answer, a limited, 1 year + you pay for shipping to return it. Not good! I have already experienced that the printers are usually only going to last, for two years. So, TigerDirect offered me either a two or three year extended warranty through, ‘Square Trade,’ for either $11 or $18. They will just replace the printer with a new one or a better model, no questions asked, no shipping, no deductible just BOOM, done! OK, I chose 3 years, for $18.00, to remind me my print-head will probably fail, sometime after two years, so I don’t have to do this, all over again.  Just a word of advice. It’s not IF your print-head will fail, but WHEN!

Here’s the bottom line of my recent print-story experience:


Canon Direct – $179 – $10 customer loyalty program = $169 + tax NO shipping charges, higher costing and only a 1 year extended warranty (they know it will fail after two years so, this is money wasted to me)

Wal-mart – about $200 no extended warranty

TigerDirect – through my aggregate third-party shop, $119 with $2.40 cash back and no extended warranty offered – $99 + taxes & shipping or about $135 with, an extra set of inks (a good deal), BUT no extended warranty

TigerDirect (direct) – $119 + 3 years of extended warranty through SquareTrade, all, for a total charge on my credit card of, about $153


No, I could not compete with’s price of $99 or even their $135 with an extra set of inks which I would use, but they did not offer an extended warranty, which I need.

So, my new printer, for, $153 is, less than the suggested retail price of about $200, less than the sale price of, $179 and less than the Canon Direct ‘customer loyalty program’ price of $169, BUT I HAVE THREE YEARS OF COVERAGE!  I’m Happy!🙂

Yes, it is important to search, for the best price, but price alone, may NOT be all that you need. Trust me, your print-head will most likely fail in about two years (depending on how much you use it, and ours are used a lot). To us, the warranty is important. I’m hoping that WHEN the new print-head fails (and it will) in a little over two years, mine will still be under warranty! But overall, I’m HAPPY – HAPPY with Canon!🙂

Now, the funny thing about the new printer is, the Canon PixmaMX922, looks exactly like the old one, except for inside, it has the new cartridges that the old one won’t work with! Improve stuff by all means, but why can’t I use the same cartridges, I already purchased?😦

In this day and time of such incredible technology, why cannot stuff be made that lasts and just works with great quality, ease of use and with minimal costs associated with it? THEY CAN BE, but that goes against all rules of business – MAKE MONEY, MAKE IT PROPITIATORY (cannot use anything other than their stuff. And DON’T you dare ever try to save yourself money, by using generic inks, it will void your warranty),  MAKE EM’ CHEAP (make the devices so that you can basically give them away and it looks like great value/a good deal), MAKE CUSTOMERS INTO CONSUMERS (so we keep buying stuff, ALL the time), MAKE IT TO FAIL (built-in obsolescence) and then it all circles back to, MAKE MONEY, all over again – and again, “to infinity and beyond” and ad nauseam (excessive and sickening)!

But what if it was in everyone’s BEST INTEREST, to make stuff that lasts and just works with great quality, ease of use and with minimal cost? Oh NO, companies would have to diversify, in order to just survive. How will they survive and thrive if their stuff is so good, we buy it and it just lasts? They cannot be, just a “one-trick pony!” They cannot be, just about doing one thing well. They must diversify you know, like buying up and out other non-related products and services, to extend their portfolio of companies.

Well, how about this kind of diversification for a printer company – Why not make the world’s best printer, then diversify, making the world’s best parts and service department, the world’s best and fastest 3D printers (which is really 2D, just printed over and over again until it gets to the right thickness/shape etc.). Yes, why not make 3D printers to make printers, inks and parts (even to be used at your own home/office) ON-DEMAND, other things that the world’s best 3D printer could make like cars, planes, medical devices, computers and computer chips, medical delivery systems, pretty much anything! By the way, such a fast 3D printer now exists!!! It’s just not commercially available YET!  But anyway, if that’s not enough diversification, they could just make the world’s best other thing or the next best thing!

Well, gotta’ go. UPS just delivered and it’s time to set up and install the new printer!🙂


Oh, by the way, I don’t consume ink. I am a customer. Businesses  exist because, we purchase their stuff. We do NOT exist because of them!! They need to get their priorities straight!



Just I-Magine,



Posted by: Dahni | March 17, 2015

A Toast to Life

short url to this post:


By Dahni
© 2015, all rights reserved


A Toast to you on St. Patty’s Day:

May your every need, be ever met
And your heart, always full
And all the best that’s yet to come,
May it be your crowning jewel
May love and hope ever find you,
sharing these two, with all you meet
And this, ever circling
will never find complete!





Your I-Maginary friend on the road of Life🙂

Toast Life



Posted by: Dahni | March 12, 2015

Texting and Social Media

short url to this post:

By Dahni
© 2015, all rights reserved


When I was young, we did not have the Internet, any kind of cell phones, computers, e-mail, Twitter, Facebook and such as these. Before you say, “OMG” or think, ‘Oh NO, just know, we still had texting and social media!  I suspect these have been around in some form or another, for as long as, people have been on the planet.

God sent a text to Moses, even if it was written in stone. The words, “written in stone” are, apropos to this post because, when we think of these words today, we think of something being, permanent. Well, Moses broke the original, but God must have had the data saved on a server because, He sent it to Moses again.🙂

Today, we might think we can edit or even delete, but there is a good possibility that there is still a record of it somewhere in, ‘the cloud.’ So, be careful what you text, message, post and share, in the first place! Would you want your words to harm others that could also, come back to hurt you?

As an after thought, you know, maybe the first physician’s prescription (scrip) was, from God to Moses?

“Take two tablets and call me in the morning.”🙂


God’s text to Moses

There are many, many examples of early texting and social media. How about Thomas Jefferson?

Thomas Jefferson texting in, 1776

Thomas Jefferson texting in, 1776

What about George Washington, when he crossed the Delaware River? Maybe he doodled or drew a picture and wrote out a text to his wife, Martha?

Dear Martha, 

Crossed the Delaware today. Long going. Don’t wait up for me.

 George  🙂

Dear Martha,  Crossed the Delaware today. Long going. Don't wait up for me.  George

George Washington crossing the Delaware

Texting has continued from generation to generation. It was an effective messaging system. I would imagine this system was invented by girls and as the following picture shows, they were pretty good about keeping it private and most others, unaware.


Early texting and social media

The girl’s school book could be a software ‘security suite’ (antivirus and etc.) or a shield, blocking the GPS (Global Position Satellite), from tracking its location. Notice the subtle, almost non-existence of the ‘soft hand off.’

In cellular telephone communication, a “soft hand off” refers to the overlapping of repeater coverage zones, so that every cell phone set (each student) is always well within range of at least one repeater (another student).

The two girls involved in the ‘soft hand off’,’ appear to be paying attention. But what they are really doing is, making sure the information is secure and privacy is not breached.

Before the ‘soft hand off,’ pinging was first done. “Pinging’ is, a query of another computer on a network (another student) to determine whether there is a connection to it. Most likely, this was done by the girl in front, by reaching behind her and touching the girl in back. This “pinging” was also, to let her know, she wanted to transmit (send a message).🙂

And random speed tests were routinely performed, to test the speed of their networks. This was often done while their teacher’s head was turned away from them. Yes, how fast did the ‘hand off’ need to be, before their teacher turned around?🙂

But the early texting and social media began as, very simple tools for communication.


The notes could be very simple, just a piece of folded paper.

Oh, and there were pictures too (SMS – short message service and MMS – multimedia messaging service)!🙂


Early social media – messaging with images

Just cut and paste photos or pictures into a book, quickly flip the pages and voilà (or if you must use – walah), VIDEO!🙂

Example of early social media, multimedia messaging service (MMS)🙂

Folded paper in triangular shapes evolved texting and social media. Names were written so the delivery system could get the text, to the intended person. It was also, considered to be, private messaging.


Early ‘In Boxes’ or “You’ve Got Mail!” This could also, be an example of, unwanted mail or ‘spam.’:)


Even the simple triangular-shaped text message, saw expressive changes.

Probably not a lot of guys were texting years ago, but they did find a use, for the folded paper triangle.🙂

Was this the beginning of, "Monday morning quarterbacks?" :)

Was this the beginning of, “Monday morning quarterbacks?”🙂

Other shapes and complex folding, artistic expression and inventiveness, took texting and social media, to new heights.


Design & thought went into this


There has always been, “An app for that!”🙂


Lots of different designs and thought!


For: Information, Instruction and even – Transformation!

Today, we have the Internet (information super highway) and (ISPs) Internet service providers (home, business and school networks). And our mail servers and hand-held devices, for texts and all our content is, the delivery system. There has always been a delivery system, even if just passing notes from, person to person. These things are important to our lives. They have always been important. Having a secure delivery network is important and has always been important. No one wants to be hacked and have their data compromised. And there is and have always been consequences, when our security and data is breached.

Years ago, a man gave me some advice that was true then and it’s true now:

  1. There’s nothing for FREE, someone’s going to pay, one way or another.
  2. You can always find what you’re looking for, just make sure you’re looking, for what you find.
  3. There’s no such thing as, total security.

To these, I would like to add that if you understand the above three things and are willing to take the risks, just make sure that IF, you are hacked and your data is compromised, the damage is minimal!

Early example of risk-taking. :)

Early example of risk-taking with minimal risks.🙂

Yes, in the picture above, there are risks. But if security is breached, there are no names and it is, difficult to trace the source of the sent message. Since there are no names, the recipient can deny it was, ever intended for them.🙂

Sometimes the networks became unavailable, by flooding them with useless data or they were interrupted (‘denial of service’). Sometimes data and security was compromised. And sometimes, entire networks were shut down.


Their whole network was hacked!🙂

To follow are, just some of the consequences of being hacked and having one’s data compromised.

One of the girls above, sent a ‘private message’ to another girl. Think of the classroom as the Internet and the other two girls as the Internet Service Provider (ISP) and a Mail Server. Well, they were all hacked, probably by a curios (nosy) boy, who seized the text or message. He made such a commotion in grabbing the note, he dropped it. The teacher, (Internet Police, FCC, NSA etc.) saw it on the floor. The teacher read the note. As we have been told and know today, we should not expect much security because, there is, “No reasonable expectation of privacy!”🙂

The message had the girl’s name that sent it and the name of the girl it was intended for. Based on the location of the sender to the receiver and the guilty look on all four of their faces, the teacher was able to triangulate the source(s) and shut down their network.🙂

The teacher had all four girls stand up and walk away from the rest of the class, to the back of the room. Then the teacher read the note aloud to the rest of the class, making them an example. Yep, this is what happens, when security is breached and your data is compromised!🙂

And the boy hacker? He was NOT discovered and would go undetected. He would live, to hack another day.🙂

Oh, and identity theft is, nothing new. The same boy hacker became, an identity thief. Kids handwriting, pretty much, all look the same. Yep, the handwriting of the young, just-learned-to-write age is, nearly identical. Like our mail clients, they all, pretty much, use the same standard fonts or type.🙂

But anyway, the boy wrote out a fake text (phishing), put one girls name on it – From: and a boy’s name – To:. Then he passed it to another child and watched and waited, for every participant to get caught. Yep, it’s called phishing – the attempt to acquire sensitive information or a certain response (get others into trouble) by, pretending to be someone else, putting the blame on someone else and messing up the whole delivery system, so it can’t be traced back to him.🙂

"Keep it secret! Keep it Safe!"

“Keep it secret! Keep it Safe!”

In ‘Lord of the Rings,’ by J.R. Tolkien, even middle earth were texting and social media-ing.’ And what advice did Gandalf the Gray wizard, give to, Frodo Baggins? Referring to the ‘one ring’ he said, “Keep it secret! Keep it Safe!”

Before continuing here, I should point out that neither “texting” or “texter” (one that sends a text) are real words. Spell checkers and auto correct usually highlight both with the dreaded red underline. Most dictionaries, do not define these words unless, they also, define slang. Slang is, basically, what the words “texting” and “texter” are.🙂

Well, despite the risks, texting and social media is much more than, just having fun. One of the early texting and social media platforms of my youth was, one that most guys in my class, did not participate in that much. But I loved it!

It had several names and it is still, a preferred texting and social media application, by a select group. Some call this ‘The Chatterbox.’ Others call it, ‘The Fortune Teller’ There may be other names, for this phenomenon in other places and countries, but those are the two most common. I call it, BRILLIANT!


‘The Chatterbox’ or ‘The Fortune Teller’ – early texting and social media

These could be simple or really marvels of expression and artistic, awe-inspiring works.

Starting with just a square piece of paper, these were carefully folded. Colors and/or colored designs were often seen on the outside of the ‘Chatterbox’ or ‘Fortune Teller.’ Inside were often numbers from, 1 -8. As the flap was lifted under each number, there was a message (secret or private text message) or a fortune or special surprise like, “Who will you marry?” There were specific ways to operate, this early ‘hand-held device’ (early computer).🙂

This was one of the first computers to incorporate touch, as in, ‘touch screen’  technology!🙂

And there were specific ways to extract the data. see video below🙂

Now, you might think that the child or the adult making this has, “too much time on their hands.” You might believe that they should be studying; paying attention in class, instead of  goofing around and just, ‘playing.’ But play is, the primary work of education, for children of all ages. Why just look at what this ‘Chatterbox’ or ‘Fortune Teller’ is, really all about!

Folding paper? Origami comes to mind. It is an art form. But it also, involves mathematics (numbers 1-8 in the correct order and in counting) and geometry, making a unique three dimensional (3D) shape, just from a flat piece of paper and folding triangles and then squares. Scissors were used to cut between the internal triangles, so underneath each number, a separate message or fortune would be found. This all, requires skill, precision and hand-eye coordination. Colors and designs necessitate a fundamental understanding of art formation, technique and art appreciation. Writing numbers, uses writing skills and practice, makes it legible so, anyone (anyone to whom it is intended) can read it. Reading is, obviously involved. Then, there is language and in this country, it is English. Sentence structure, grammar, figures of speech and imagination are all connected and utilized, to write interesting messages and fortunes. Now if you have ever made or seen a ‘Chatterbox’ or ‘Fortune Teller,’ you probably never thought about all these things coming into play? I didn’t! I just thought they were BRILLIANT and cooooool! But they are, an art form and a science as well as, an employer of other subjects, required to, construct them!🙂


‘The Chatterbox’ or ‘The Fortune Teller’ expanded

If caught playing with one or making one or sending one at the wrong time or to the wrong person or if it gets seized, remember to minimize your risks in the content you share! In this country, The United States, we have many rights and freedoms in our Constitution. One is, the freedom of speech. But IF you do not want your security breached or your data compromised, minimize the risks. If you don’t want the consequences of a breach, don’t try to compromise the privacy of others! Say what you mean and mean what you say, but there’s no excuse, for being mean! Let your texting and social media be, as safe as is possible and build up/edify others, just as you would desire the same, for yourself.

At the end of this post is, a You Tube video on, ‘HOW’ to make a ‘Chatterbox’ or a ‘Fortune Teller.’ It is not only a fun thing, for children to make, but something which will teach much and teach about texting and social media. And “children,” could be, of any age, old enough to make them. And that goes for the older children too, say, 150 years of age or older.🙂

These paper, hand-held, touch computers could also, be used as party favors or gifts, for children of any age. Imagine a dinner table with one of these at each place setting. Perhaps they could be used, for entertainment and to promote conversation and unity, after dinner?

Texting and social media has evolved, but the principles; the fundamentals will always be the same as the first time they were used. Even today, I still think these ‘Chatterboxes’ or ‘Fortune Tellers’ are fun, awesome and BRILLIANT! Isn’t this really, what texting and social media is for! Have fun! Be Safe! Be edifying!🙂





Just I-Magine,


Posted by: Dahni | March 6, 2015

That’s What I heard

Short url to this post:

By Dahni
© 2015, all rights reserved



Through the grapevine?

That’s What I heard. I heard it through the grapevine. But, when was the last time you really heard anything, through a grapevine? But –


That’s What I heard 


Being alone
and on your own
some detest and deplore it
and at ever possible, ignore it. 
But it’s good to socialize, especially in, inclement weather
and we tend by nature, to hang with birds of similar feather.
Now why, do we do this, yes, why, is this done?
All our differences lie, under the self-same sun!
So true, each are, special and strong and wholly unique,
but together even stronger – a storehouse, a shop, a boutique. 
Individuals grouped together,
withstand, survive and thrive the weather
and circling our wagons in defense,
we thwart the marshaled mounted offense.


Oh, we might look the same. but we’re not,
but it’s something similar that binds us and all we’ve got!
 But of the dangers, these things are true
and these dangers are, chiefly few.
They’re hard to find, if not together, in the self-same place,
but you cannot miss them if, they’re all in front of your face.
It’s easy, for a predator, to pick off a lonely stray
and they can’t be missed if, they’re all in the way.
What’s that familiar saying for this –
“Too big to hit or too big to miss?” 
Too big to what?

Too big to what?

 Intentional or not,
look at what, evil’s got.
They’ve corrupted the unified heart
and keep them together, by keeping them apart.
Would hold them; bind them in fear – right there
and simply go around them, or move them anywhere.
Now how’s this done, what is their plan?
False scenarios and misinformation can!
And when asked of the group, to give account,
“Can any of you, your why, recount?”
“Did you never ask questions, do you even wonder why?”
“Are you just going to keep doing this, until the day you die?”
“Without purpose are you together! Why this is, just absurd!”   
With one voice comes the answer – “Because, that’s what…


…i herd!”

From the collection:
‘As Weird as it Gets’ (“It gets weirder”) by the same author

Why does the group of zebras, each an individual, just stand together, without a plan? Is it not because, that’s just what they do? That’s just the way it is?

Do you know why, we circle our wagons?

Oh yes, WE are stronger together than separate and yes, WE defend our rights, but also, to protect the rights of those of the future that are in the middle; the heart of US. Isn’t life and liberty and happiness greater, than the single group of me, myself and i? And IF, it were not for WE, how long would it last or successful could, me-myself-and-i ever be?

Do you know why, the lion circles?

Is it not to avoid the trampling stampede; to sneak up on and pick off the outside? Is it not to start a stampede and pick off the strays? And yes, circling our wagons can make it harder, for the enemy to get in, but it can also, make it harder, for US to get out.

Circling our wagons can keep the enemy out and keep us inside

Circling our wagons can keep the enemy out and keep us inside

Circling the wagons is a last ditch effort. But if we have to, do we take flight or do WE fight! Wouldn’t it be far better, if WE just practiced being together, until we are forced to or WE have to?

Would you just prefer to, surrender to doing your own thing? Wouldn’t it be far better to stand together, so everyone could do their own thing?

Is it better to have died alone, having been forced to our knees? Or is it far better to have lived then died, standing together, on our feet?

But the circled wagons can also, hold back or at bay this evil. For just the sight of, or the image of, or the thought of – unity of purpose, scares the hell out of the enemy!

What enemy? What enemies?

Do you know why the lion roars?

Is it not to instill fear and freeze the prey in their tracks, before they attack and devour?

If the lion is the enemy, who is our greatest enemy? Is it not, the very government, WE the People empowered and limited, a long time ago? Is it not, the very media that WE  the People empower?

And so, our government and the media, separately and/or together, fill us with fear and keep us at home and WE watch TV and they sell us stuff we never knew we needed and then, they send out the messages that, “the coast is clear,” and then, we go out and buy the stuff they told us we needed and when we stop buying stuff, they start the whole thing, all over again, and again to infinity and beyond (or until we don’t even have enough money to watch TV)!

Now, WE are not zebras. And We are not being attacked by lions. But there is a reason why, no power that be or has been, has dared or dares to attack US, since WWII. And there is a reason why, the so-called ‘lone-wolf’ (or lion) is, here or on foreign soil against US. The enemy of Our enemy is, our enemy! i-herd or I heard?

Isn’t it time, WE the People, let the government, the media, business and advertising and marketing know, they work for US? WE the People are, the power! Isn’t it time to RESET the image of unity (our circled wagon) to the world and any potential enemy? Since WWII, no enemy has dared to attack our unity of purpose – Life, Liberty and the Pursuit of Happiness! Just these three, made us the world’s greatest super power, the world has ever known! And this my dear family is, how to keep the enemy at bay and the world in peace!

But, wouldn’t this require individual thought? Yes, but also, unity of purpose – the circling of Our wagon!

e pluribus unum - "One out of Many"

e pluribus unum – “One out of Many”

Life has rules. Rules are not made to be broken, but to keep stuff from breaking. Remember the school-grade rule of English – “i before e, except after c?” Well, here is a rule for US, WE the People –

i before WE, but WE make it possible, for i2B


That’s what I heard.


Just I-Magine,


Posted by: Dahni | February 8, 2015

Google Them

Good Morning! Here is a couple of research projects for you!

Google: ‘Net Neutrality’ Then write this on a a rock – “What the government regulates (controls) it taxes and once it starts it doesn’t stop.”


Google: ‘Dirty Power’ Then write this on a rock – “Is my home/business needlessly expensive/unhealthy and an intrusive (not private) transmitter/receiver?”


Drop a comment, send an email, give me a call,  I’m looking for solutions!

Posted by: Dahni | February 7, 2015


by Dahni


 Inspired by and dedicated to: Niña Incognita




In the twilight silent still

glazed and amazed at winter free

bare woods save one crow in a pinion tree

quiet breaks on yonder hill


first a few then a moving mass

hundreds of thousands come into view

visual poetry against the frosted blue

ever turning left as they pass


a lush symphony of the beautiful beating wing

partial migratory termors

the starling murmurs

and the aerial ballet they bring


each may turn as the other and that seems simple enough

but then rushed skyward by some genetic code they in unison agree

then roar and drop like black hailstones of every known degree

confusing any predator their numbers and movements rebuff


Then fill the skies as a light choking bilious black cloud

then disappear

and reappear

in silence, then low murmur and then to roar so loud


critical transitions poised to tip

like molten metals magnetized or liquids turn to gas

instantly transformed as they swirl and pass

in rise and fall and swirl and dip


such speed, so fluid and yet without a single collision

rising crescendo, then swooping; then across they cross the skies,

like a ribbon, wrapping around itself, before the eyes

and all with artful grace, a choreography of precision


such is this mesmerizing murmur

in synchronous beauty; in poetic motion

in general an all inclusive notion

temporal eye food, but there’s something firmer


You may turn and I may follow,

but we in unison, can form a firmer nation

with heart wings beating and the cry hollo


For WE are the most beautiful, murmuration



from the collection:
(the collection of poems by the same author that never had another name for the collection)


Just I-Magine,


Posted by: Dahni | January 6, 2015

Get it Out – Let it Out

by Dahni

© 2015, all rights reserved

Good Morning. I was up late – couldn’t sleep. Up early – could not stay asleep. I am under the weather at present. I probably need to get an appointment and see my physician ASAP. I’m sure this is a contributing factor in my restlessness.

But, I awoke out of dream. It was a good dream. I was the artistic director, an overseer (seeing over) some highly innovative and incredibly talented people. I was able to direct and inspire the best in others and bring all their contributions together in some awesome projects resulting in some wonderful finished works. It was a great job to me.

In my dream, the job was kind of like being the conductor of an orchestra. Conductors are the ones that begin the music and end it, control the rhythm, harmony and volume. Facing the orchestra, a conductor is the first person closest to the stage to hear and feel every note. Then I thought of you!

Do you have any idea how unique in all the world and how beautiful you are? Well, you are! You are all artists of your own lives and the artistic directors of your life. You are the musicians and instruments and the conductors of the orchestra of your lives.

In the end, it does not matter if we lead the parades of our lives, are in the parade or a participant of the parade, even if participating means standing on the sidelines, shouting for joy and clapping for appreciation, for celebrating LIFE. Most people love parades!

All these groups of people, band together for a single purpose. Each individual is just as important as any other. Each has a part to play – a contribution to make. Each are unique and beautiful as no two fingerprints or snowflakes are ever the same, neither are any one of  us EVER, exactly like any other!

Returning to the analogy of an orchestra, no two instruments are exactly alike. And the musicians that play them, no two have the same skill sets, talents or play them with the exact same passion. Each are unique and all are unique. And each alone can play all on their own, incredible, beautiful, unique and moving pieces that lead the ears and hearts to heights of glory and joy. How do you write and explain what happens when they all come together and play together? What else can I write, but these words – unique, incredible and something even more beautiful than the individual’s contribution!

But there is a key to this unique beauty becoming a reality. We need each other to be for ourselves and for each other, our individual and collected best. To get it out, we each must let it out!

You are the musician and song of Life, together, WE are the orchestra and the music of life

You are the musician and song of Life – WE are the orchestra and the music of life



Just I-Magine,


Posted by: Dahni | November 8, 2014

A Piece of God

by Dahni

© 2014, all rights reserved

PcOfGod4The elections are over and if you cannot think of anything to thank God for that would be one! In many respects, we as a people have been driven by many things. We are busy. But in our rush to get things done, to be important, rich and famous, just noticed or just to make ends meet, we may have forgotten many things that are most important.

According to what I have read, the whole online social media phenomenon has produced something that I don’t believe anyone was expecting – people are now starting to really want to connect in real time, have real conversations during real face time!

More than ever, we as a people are divided. Political parties have divided us. Skin color seems to divide us because, the media tells us this is true, so it must be? Social issues divide us. There seems to be some cause for everyone, but none of them seem able to accomplish much because there are so many, hence, we are so divided we can’t seem to get to what is truly important get the important done.

Religion seems to divide us. I don’t understand why. I support the right of others to not believe, but they don’t seem to respect the same rights for others that do believe. God was once strong here in the United States. He was strong in our thoughts and prayers, our holidays and Saturdays or Sundays. He was strong in just the way we treated each other, how we acted and how we thought. He was strong in our moral compass. Even on our money was stamped, “In God WE Trust.” Then of course, someone will want to immediately add, “All others Pay Cash.” And there are those that do not want this motto on our coin. I don’t understand why? What would be a better alternative – trust in government, some leader, ourselves?

Even if we were to place our trust in the most consistent naturally occurring effect on all of us, that is, Mother Nature, she will surely amaze and throw us off. We need to trust someone or something outside of our own faults and failures, weaknesses and imperfections. And the same goes for Mother Nature too! So, even as just a concept, we all need God to trust in. It or He, (and I suppose She, if that’s your thing) is what’s missing from our lives, the missing puzzle piece.

Scares and dares and all the who-cares we see, hear, feel, taste and smell every day all aside, I for one am moving on to something else. I’m tired of the news – Bad news. I’m moving on and sharing the –

Good News!


The following music and youtube videos moved me to tears and to intense and inexplicable joy! May it be the same and more for you!










He Knows My Name 

by Francesca_Battistelli

Spent today in a conversation
In the mirror face to face with
somebody less than perfect
I wouldn’t choose me first if
I was looking for a champion
In fact I’d understand if
You picked everyone before me
But that’s just not my story
True to who You are
You saw my heart
and made
Something out of nothing

I don’t need my name in lights
I’m famous in my Father’s eyes
Make no mistake
He knows my name
I’m not living for applause
I’m already so adored
It’s all His stage
He knows my name oh, oh,
He knows my name oh, oh

I’m not meant to just stay quiet
I’m meant to be a lion
I’ll roar beyond a song
With every moment that I’ve got
True to who You are
You saw my heart
and made
Something out of nothing

He calls me chosen, free forgiven, wanted, child of the King,
His forever, held in treasure…
I am loved

I don’t need my name in lights…
I’m famous in my Father’s eyes… – about her – purchase her music





How Great Is Our God

by Chris Tomlin

The splendor of a king
Clothed in majesty
Let all the earth rejoice
All the earth rejoice

He wraps Himself in light,
And darkness tries to hide
And trembles at His voice
Trembles at His voice

How great is our God – sing with me
How great is our God – and all will see
How great, how great is our God

Age to age He stands
And time is in His hands
Beginning and the end
Beginning and the end

The Godhead Three [agree together] in One
Father, Spirit and Son
Lion and the Lamb
Lion and the Lamb

How great is our God – sing with me
How great is our God – and all will see
How great, how great is our God

Name above all names
Worthy of all praise
My heart will sing
How great is our God

Name above all names
You’re worthy of all praise
And my heart will sing
How great is our God

How great is our God – sing with me
How great is our God – and all will see
How great, how great is our God – about the artist – his website

Posted by: Dahni | November 6, 2014

There’s Something Out There

A caveat (an explanation that should be remembered when you read and consider the following poem).
I have seen the last breath leave the body.
One of my own children was aborted
My Grandfather committed suicide.
Robin Williams committed suicide
Brittany Maynard committed suicide in Oregon on November 1st. She was the young woman that publicly announced on FaceBook and other Internet sources, her decision to end her life. I suspect that her influence will now influence others to follow. In most states (including ours in NY), assisting someone in death in this manner, would have brought those assisting, up on charges of manslaughter.
I once was actively seeking to pay someone to end my life. If this was discovered, you figure out the charges that could have been filed against either of us. Instead, I choose the shame to myself and my family, to be hospitalized, for severe depression. I continued to live.
I was once diagnosed with an incurable disease. I chose to live despite what I was to expect, pain, suffering and a shortened life and the ever-so possible chance of grim prospects for anyone associated with me genetically. I am still here. I once brought my elderly grandmother a large inflated heart shaped balloon. She told me, “Sometimes, I don’t feel like living anymore, but you make me want to live.” Be a reason for even just one person. Always choose to live!

There’s Something Out There

by Dahni

© 2014, all rights reserved


There’s something out there

I just know there is, somewhere

I’d receive

if I believe

Something that will heal my any and every ill

whether, for my body, mind, spirit or my will


There’s an answer out there

I just know there is, somewhere


But if I cannot find it

Care not about me a bit
or if I’m not lead that way

I’m still here in, the present day


And if I can’t won’t or will not believe

in prayers or for miracles to receive

and if I will not get past

I know it will not forever last


And if I can no longer write or speak

And if I can no longer move, so weak

And my ears grow silent

my hands grow bent

my eyes grow dark and dim

and I lose all thought and whim

and my words fall silent and still

and I can no more taste a meal

and all fragrance once, so complete

is just forgotten, bitter and sweet

and if I can, no longer move

and I’ve nothing left to prove


There’s still something out there

I just know there is, somewhere

I’d receive

if I believe

Something that will heal my any and every ill

whether, for my body, mind, spirit or my will



And if there comes a time when there is no more hope

and it seems that I, can no longer cope

Accept no tears of me and stop your crying

Life is worth living, even if I’m dying


There’s something out there

I just know there is, somewhere

I’ll receive

if I believe

Something that will heal my any and every ill

whether, for my body, mind, spirit or my will


But if the answer, for me I never find

please to me, remember to be kind

and accept no tears of me and stop your crying

for life is worth living, even if we’re dying





Just I-Magine,


Posted by: Dahni | November 1, 2014


by Dahni

© 2014, all rights reserved

JackOlanternYesterday was, as you know was, Halloween. But on this date in history was, some other remarkable and extraordinary event that I did not know until, my sister sent me a text on my phone. So, this could have been or perhaps should have been posted yesterday. But, could-have been and should-have been, never did-do-anything for anyone! I’m posting it today.

Now of course, on 10/31 long ago, centuries ago in history, people were not celebrating Halloween. Halloween is –

“Halloween or Hallowe’en (/ˌhæləˈwiːn, -oʊˈiːn, ˌhɑːl-/; a contraction of “All Hallows’ Evening”), also known as Allhalloween, All Hallows’ Eve, or All Saints’ Eve, is a yearly celebration observed in a number of countries on 31 October, the eve of the Western Christian feast of All Hallows’ Day. It initiates the triduum of Allhallowtide, the time in the liturgical year dedicated to remembering the dead, including saints (hallows), martyrs, and all the faithful departed believers. Within Allhallowtide, the traditional focus of All Hallows’ Eve revolves around the theme of using “humor and ridicule to confront the power of death.”

According to many scholars, All Hallows’ Eve is a Christianized feast initially influenced by Celtic harvest festivals, with possible pagan roots, particularly the Gaelic Samhain. Other scholars maintain that it originated independently of Samhain and has solely Christian roots.

Typical festive Halloween activities include trick-or-treating (or the related “guising”), attending costume parties, decorating, carving pumpkins into jack-o’-lanterns, lighting bonfires, apple bobbing, visiting haunted house attractions, playing pranks, telling scary stories and watching horror films. In many parts of the world, the Christian religious observances of All Hallows’ Eve, including attending and lighting candles on the graves of the dead, remain popular, although in other locations, these solemn customs are less pronounced in favor of a more commercialized and secularized celebration. Because many Western Christian denominations encourage, although most no longer require, abstinence from meat on All Hallows’ Eve, the tradition of eating certain vegetarian foods for this vigil day developed, including the consumption of apples, colcannon, cider, potato pancakes, and soul cakes.”

source: Wikipedia

But today’s History Lesson, from yesteryear’s yesterday is-

Martin Luther - click to see full image

Martin Luther –
click to see full image

October 31, 1517, Martin Luther nailed ninety-five theses, which he had composed in Latin, on the door of the church in Wittenberg, according to university custom.

Church, were 95 Theses are presently engraved - click for full size image

Church Door where Luther’s 95 Theses are presently engraved – click for full size image

Luther is credited or as the catalyst for starting the Protestant Reformation. For his stand against his own Roman Catholic Church, he was threatened with excommunication, by the Pope, unless he recanted. Luther refused and was excommunicated. Today, most of us have no idea of how drastic excommunication was at the time. Today, if one Church kicked us out, the one on the corner or perhaps, even right across  the street are happy to have us, especially if we keep putting money into their coffers! But in Luther’s day, excommunication was a big deal! And for what? Of all Luther’s 95 Theses the one that most infuriated the Pope was that salvation was not by works, but by grace. Just remember that if or when you lump Christianity in with all other religions which are all based on works!


Reformation Sunday is celebrated by many and it is attributed to Martin Luther. It is typically celebrated on the last Sunday in October. In 2014, that would have been October 26th, 2014. It will not be on a Sunday until the year 2021. This day is more important than Halloween! And it is by “grace” that we can dress up and go trick-or-treating. I will now remember this day, thanks to my sister. On Halloween (whatever day it occurs on) I will remember 10/31/1517. Thank you Martin Luther, for standing for what is right. Hmmm, now I wonder why another man was named Martin Luther?


Just I-Magine,



Posted by: Dahni | October 14, 2014

A Story Time


A Story Time

by Edgar Guest 


“Tell us a story,” comes the cry

From little lips when nights are cold,

And in the grate the flames leap high.

“Tell us a tale of pirates bold,

Or fairies hiding in the glen,

Or of a ship that’s wrecked at sea.”

I fill my pipe, and there and then

Gather the children round my knee.


I give them all a role to play–

No longer are they youngsters small,

And I, their daddy, turning gray;

We are adventurers, one and all.

We journey forth as Robin Hood

In search of treasure, or to do

Some deed of daring, or of good,

Our hearts are ever brave and true.


We take a solemn oath to be

Defenders of the starry flag;

We brave the winter’s stormy sea,

Or climb the rugged mountain crag,

To battle to the death with those

Who would defame our native land;

We pitch our camp among the snows

Or in the tropics burning sand.


 We rescue maidens, young and fair,

Held captive long in prison towers;

We slay the villain in his lair,

For we’re possessed of magic powers.

And though we desperately fight,

When by our foes we are beset,

We always triumph for the right;

We have not lost a battle yet.


It matters not how far we stray,

Nor where our battle lines may be,

We never get so far away

That we must spend a night at sea.

It matters not how high we climb,

How many foes our pathway block,

We always conquer just in time

To go to bed at 9 o’clock.



Read to yourself and our children.

Just I-Magine,


Posted by: Dahni | October 12, 2014

Story Telling


Story Telling

For: My Sister Carol Lee & every child

Story Telling

by Edgar Guest

Most every night when they’re in bed,
And both their little prayers have said,
They shout for me to come upstairs
And tell them tales of gypsies bold,
And eagles with the claws that hold
A baby’s weight, and fairy sprites
That roam the woods on starry nights.

And I must illustrate these tales,
Must imitate the northern gales
That toss the native man’s canoe,
And show the way he paddles, too.
If in the story comes a bear,
I have to pause and sniff the air
And show the way he climbs the trees
To steal the honey from the bees.


Me – Mr. Poet-tree Man, Mischief Magnet, M & M


And sting him on his nose and knees

And howl in pain, till mother cries:
“That pair will never shut their eyes,
While all that noise up there you make;
You’re simply keeping them awake.”
And then they whisper: “Just one more,”
And once again I’m forced to roar.

New stories every night they ask.
And that is not an easy task;
I have to be so many things,
The frog that croaks, the lark that sings,
The cunning fox, the frightened hen;

But just last night they stumped me, when
They wanted me to twist and squirm
And imitate an angle worm.

At last they tumble off to sleep,
And softly from their room I creep
And brush and comb the shock of hair
I tossed about to be a bear.
Then mother says: “Well, I should say
You’re just as much a child as they.”
But you can bet I’ll not resign
That story telling job of mine.


If we will read to ourselves and to our children –

Just I-Magine,


Posted by: Dahni | September 26, 2014

Walking Miles in My Shoes

by Dahni © 2014, all rights reserved



Good Morning. Walking miles in my own shoes? Well,  yes. I pulled out my old dirty, weather-worn and leather-cracked shoes today. Instead of making a bunch of metaphors out of them or a whole lot of judgments about them and myself, I decided to look at them in relationship to where I am personally, right now in my life and where I have been. It is difficult to plan a future if you do not know your present which came about and out from your past. I am a blessed man in this life! I am blessed of many things and by many people. I am not ungrateful. I am not unhappy. But I am not where I want to be! On September 12, 2014, I made some decisions. Today, is, September 26th,  just a mere 14 days or two weeks later. I wanted to share some of the results I have experienced.

I don’t smoke. I have saved $10 dollars per day. OK, that’s not much and I spent $150 on new gym fees (membership + 24/7 access and three personal training sessions one for FREE). I was already paying $20 a month for a gym that I have not been to for over 2 years. Yes, that’s crazy and around $440 was like opening a window and tossing it into the wind. But the $20 is a wash. The new gym is a lot closer to me so, I’m saving $’s in extra gas not being as quickly burned up. Still, savings of $140 – $150 spent for new gym + $20 by canceling the old gm = $10 saved in 2 weeks or about $1 per day that I would have otherwise,  just set on fire.

I’m sore today. I’m hurting today. I am feeling pains that I either have never felt before, in places I never could i-magine or it’s been a long time since I have felt these muscular aches and pains. Yes, I realize these are nothing compared to other people, but they are still aches and pains to me. Rather than whine about them here, I thought it was funny, to me, just trying to rise out of this chair to get a cup of coffee, when the rest of me felt too sore and pooped to go along!  Yep, my leg muscles tingled, drooped and would have just allowed me to drop to the floor, had I not found some extra effort from somewhere, to prevent me from hitting my face with the floor!  🙂

Hey, I knew I would gain weight without nicotine increasing my heart rate and suppressing my appetite. It was never a question IF I would gain weight, but WHEN? I would like to tell you this new activity is just about prevention and how smart I am, but I already had pounds to get rid of!

Well, before I go on, let me just say that for me, none of this is about what I have to give up, but what I want to gain!

I would like to tell you that the decisions made on 9/12/14, just involved not smoking or just losing weight, but there is so much more than this and it can be quite overwhelming. I was way beyond baby-steps then! No, I waited so long and so many things were so out of whack, I had no other choice, but to whack-em ALL, all at the same time! How do you do that? How do you start? Where do you begin? How does one get over whelm, when you are already, overwhelmed?

I just try to do some small things, little things and some long things every day. At the end of 2 weeks, I have now hung about 14 pictures or items on the walls of our home after nearly 2 years since we came here. Yes, that’s crazy too, but at least it’s about time! I do not procrastinate and since I am not, I do not put off, lie to myself and others and steal from myself and others. Stealing? Yes, even if it is time, it’s still, stealing! I am not a thief.

No, I am not a former smoker. I do not smoke! I am not a previous procrastinator. I do not procrastinate! I am not a rehabilitated thief, I don’t steal! I am not a loser. I’m a gain-er! I’m not in denial and not even renewal. I still have my old shoes. I want new shoes.!I’m in NEW-al!!  🙂

I am sleeping better, more, more efficiently and more regularly. I am drinking more water. I am deep breathing more deeply and more often. So, looking at my shoes, so to speak, I’ve come a long way in just two weeks! I’ve accomplished LOTs, when you add up all the daily – smalls, littles’ and longs.  I’m just two weeks into this and that’s about all I can handle, a month at a time. I’m not trying to get rid of all my bad habits. I’m not trying to judge or get rid of my old dirty shoes. I’m trying to add to my life. I want to buy some new shoes!  🙂

Sometimes we cannot appreciate the new shoes or the height of joy, without appreciating the old shoes or the depth of despair!

Why? Why am I doing this? What’s in it for me? I want to be a better earthen vessel with a treasure, for God to dwell in, for myself to live with and for others to be around!

Tomorrow is only another day, after yesterday has become today and today has been lived.

So, I’m on my way to day 15, the start of my new third week; in the first month, of my new year!


Just I-Magine,



Posted by: Dahni | September 12, 2014


by Dahni © 2014, all rights reserved


September 12, 2014, HAPPY NEW YEAR ME



Well, first off some explanation, for the title of this post and the sub-title of “…Happy New Year Me” is, certainly due. The original title for this post was: The Purest Thing I Know. What’s going on? In a word, ‘”Churning!”

Churning seems more appropriate, because this is what has been going on with me for quite some time. Yes, I have been “churning” many things over and over in my mind, for quite some time. Before I continue, I must address and associate with the post, posted yesterday, September 11th. It was a very long post yesterday, almost 10,000 words. WOW, that’s about 1/6th to 1/8th of the length for an average mystery novel or about 1/10th of  an average 100,000 word ‘thriller!’ Who has time to read that? Who had time to write it? Probably not me. But it was about the real birth of Jesus Christ and how most of us don’t know, believe or care about that and have associated 9/11 with something entirely different.

But for me, for some time, I have been very upset about not being told the truth or changing the truth by something as simple as adding a word, changing a word or deleting a word. This process ends with, it always ends with, something entirely different than how it began. I have grown tired of people criticizing things that they do not believe, but have no knowledge of what they are talking about. This applies to Christians and all other non-Christians. I have grown very tired of either remaining silent if I know something or being dragged into an argument and into the defense mode. And I am sick and tired of people that do not know what they are talking about, but put others down with ridicule, cruelty and filthy language because, they believe they have the right to and cannot reasonably and civilly discuss anything that they do not agree with. What kind of people call others racists and other cruel things? People that themselves are racist and cruel, and believe he or she that yells and spews the loudest and longest win at the expensive of everyone else that does not agree with them. To not agree or to not agree to disagree, I must be a loser and worthless? Yes, I am sick of all that. I’ve been churning. Why have I even allowed myself to ever be in those situations in the first place? I know better. I have been taught better, but I get sucked in because, I really do care about others, other than myself!

So I came to the conclusion (finally) that none of this is either my job or responsibility. I know what a witness is. You know what a witness is! Perhaps you have been called as a witness, for either the prosecution or the defense of some court case? As a witness, it is not my place or responsibility to prosecute the case or defend it. It is not my job or responsibility as a juror or a judge. As a witness, it is my ONLY job and my only responsibility to speak the truth of what I have first-hand knowledge of! I am not responsible for how it is received or what anyone does with what I say. Churning. So I churned this all over yesterday. Today, I am churning.

Besides churning over yesterday and today, I don’t want to just churn a little here and there once in awhile and end up with spoiled-bacteria ridden-undrinkable-unusable, what used to be milk, I want to churn and make butter!Churning2

So I got my job and responsibility in order and in balance. What else do I need to do? How can I churn and make butter?

I say here now that I am a Christian. I make no apology for this nor do I boast of it. How can I be proud of this when I have done nothing, but accept it as a gift? For me, my appetite has been satiated. My emptiness has been filled. My questions have all been answered to  my satisfaction. I accept nothing by faith or on faith. I can put together what I believe, where it comes from and why? I can show anyone that wants to know. I know because, I have worked the Word and the words of what I profess to believe. But churning.

I am not perfect. I am more aware of my faults and failures, weaknesses and imperfections than anyone else, ever could!

I believe that all of God’s people make up the Family of God or the Church of God, In Judaism today, after Solomon the son of David built the first of several temples, this is where the people of God went to where God was believed to dwell. Before this, there was the tabernacle, a temporary tent-dwelling with the ark of the covenant, containing the holy of holies or the presence of God. There is no tent, temple, cathedral or church big enough, for God to dwell in! There never was. It always was and is His intention to dwell within each of his people. I believe that God is in me to will and do of His good pleasure. I believe this is always contingent upon my allowing Him to work in me. It is always my choice. But if I chose poorly, I believe that even if I make my bed in hell, He is always with me and will never leave me!

As a figure, I am not like the temple of God, but more like a tabernacle. Each of God’s people are like tabernacles. Churning.

So besides my job and responsibility of being a witness, I have this treasure in an earthen vessel. Churning, I have come to recognize that this tabernacle (me) where God dwells, well, kind of sucks! I say I know and believe. I speak the truth when there is a door opened to me to speak. But how do I live? What is the fruit of my life? What is the quality or lack thereof of the fruit of the life that lives in me? Churning. Quite frankly, I see some hypocrisy in me. My tabernacle kind of sucks. I have not just a challenge, but many and well, it has been overwhelming! But I believe my God provides hope when it seems hopeless and has a way when it appears to be, no way!

Churning3I know what needs to be done and how to get it done. I have a job and God has His in me and my life. Without getting into all the details, let it suffice to say that if you are willing to think good thoughts about me and/or to pray for me, I would gladly and gratefully accept! I may already be praying for you and if you asked me to, I would. I believe the prayer(s) of a righteous man or woman avails much. Neither you nor I have ever done or could ever do anything that would ever make us righteous. You are righteous and I am righteous because, God made us righteous! Pray and pray perfectly for yourself, for others and for me. Churning. I want to become like butter.

Yesterday was, September 11th and I believe this was the true date of the birth of Jesus Christ or Tishri 1 in 3 B.C. which was, September 11. It was the beginning of the New Year and in essence, New Year’s Day. I did not want to take away from yesterday. Yesterday was his day. Today, in a sense, is my New Year’s Day, a new beginning for me.

My original tile for this post was, ‘The Purest Thing I Know.’

Surely all of us seek the most pure of that which we want and desire. I do.

When we think of purity, images of pristine glacial waters may come to mind. Maybe it is clouds and the pure air we all desire. Maybe it is just to consume pure food. Maybe most of us would be wholly satisfied if the air we breathed, the water we drank and the food we ate were all pure. Perhaps then, we would or could live forever or at least for a very long time with healthy bodies, souls and spirits. For others, maybe it is the innocence of children. It could involve metals unmixed as pure gold or pure silver. It could involve science or the arts as sound unmixed or pure music.

Romantics will think of pure love which many can relate to and equate with, “first love.” Often when the first love ends for whatever reasons, we spend a lot of time and perhaps, even a lifetime for its “pure” replacement.

Pure thought, pure truth, pure devotion and pure consciousness would engage and titillate the minds of those that aim towards philosophy, meditation, religion, songwriting, music composition, poetry, creative (expressive) writing, singing and dancing, comedy, public speaking and performing and I suppose, any complete list is not possible, as it would be only confined to the boundaries and limits of the imagination. Surely the imagination is, unlimited?

But we all seek whatever it is that is important to us and whatever it is we view as pure. We all desire to be as pure as possible, unmixed, untainted, undiluted and un-watered-down. We seek it. If we seem to find it from afar, we want to be closer and then close to it. We want to envelop; encapsulate, and enclose it. We want to submerge ourselves totally within it. We want to become the essence and the very accepted definition of, pure.

But there must be stumbling blocks that we thought were stepping stone in seeking what is pure. How could we, with such imperfect and impure bodies, and souls ever attain anything pure? This all seems like chasing elusive butterflies or carrots on a stick. Is the pure even within our reach? Why would we even seek it if, it were not available?

But, the purest thing I know may only be important to me. This post is first-person. It is about me, but perhaps it will mean something to you as well?

I am most blessed with many things. I love and I am loved. I love my wife, my soul mate, my best friend!

The purest thing I know is, God’s Word. He magnified His Word above His name. He didn’t just set it above his name, He magnified it! His name represents all of his creation and this includes, his only begotten son, Jesus Christ. These words are from, Psalm 138.2b. It used to be my most favorite scripture. I had it engraved in gold on a Bible I still have. Part of a scripture that used to be my number two favorite was  –


“…I have found David the son of Jesse, a man after mine own heart, which shall fulfill all my will.” 

Acts 13:22b King James Version (KJV)


I marveled the first time, I ever read these two verses! To think of all of God’s incredible and wonderful creation and that God magnified His word above all that, caused the hairs to stand up on my arms, my body to quiver and my eyes to become so wide as if, they were about to pop. To think of all the screwed up stuff David did in his life and yet God, still called him a man after His heart. This made me internally leap for joy, and hope and desire, that this is what I wanted to become and to have others think of me and for God to think of me!

Those two verses need to become, my favorites again!!

For me, I may think some things are possible. For me, some things or all things are not possible without God. Turn that around and you will find it written that, “with God, all things are possible.”

I say I know Him and believe in Him. Saying and doing are not supposed to be separate. The whole purpose of education (Latin ēducātus – to lead out) is, action. I have read the Bible many times and have referred to a concordance many times. But I have never found a single scripture that tells me or anyone to accept anything by faith! That would violate the laws of language, as it is impossible to articulate in words or to take any action, without understanding. But I have seen many, many references, where God says to, “prove” Him, to prove His word to myself. He has His job and responsibility and I have mine. If I will do my part, He will do, his part –


“Now unto him that is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think, according to the power that worketh in us,”

 Ephesians 3:20 (KJV)


For me, His word is the purest thing that I know! I have much need, most probably beyond my capacity to meet, by my own accord. From time to time, I may share more specifics about any and all of this as things progress, and I can witness to the signs miracles and wonders, He works in my life. I may share some details with a few, whose support I need. But if you know me, you should expect to see change, great change or if I cannot or will not believe to receive, God help my unbelief!

I will not be writing, posting, social media-ing as much or as often. I cannot afford it! This is what it is and how it must be with me, for an indeterminate, amount of time.

I have a plan in process. These have been broken down into three parts:


  1. Litty-bitties (little bits) tiny things I can do daily and accomplish
  2. Littles (little things) small things I can do daily
  3. Longs (long time in process) things to work on each day that require a lot of time and effort


These I plan to do daily, weekly and only a month at a time (that’s about all I can handle or plan for right now). In so doing, 1-3 above, will result in LOTS (lots of things being accomplished and in progress. All of these added together=LOTS!🙂

Churning. I want to become like butter!



So –


September 12, 2014, HAPPY NEW YEAR ME!



Just I-Magine,


Posted by: Dahni | August 28, 2014

Dusting Off Our Shelves

by Dahni © 2014, all rights reserved

Dusting off Our Shelves

Dusting off Our Shelves

Let us all be honest. Do you like dusting or getting older? Prob-ably not. I don’t, but both, because of time, become necessary,  from time to time. Time? It is really an abstract concept, but something all of us share, no matter our several differences or our ages. Whether we are young or getting older, it seems as if none of us have time, for dusting off the shelves of our lives.

Yes, time is a most curious matter. If it were not for the earth revolving around the sun by day and the moon’s revolving by night, we would not know of day or night, of years, days, hours, minutes, and seconds. If not for these, we would not know the seasons of life, spring birth, summer’s maturing, fall’s harvest or winter’s rest. We would not know that all things have a beginning and an end, except for the tell-tale signs of weight and gravity and aging, wrinkling and decay. Without clocks or something or someone to remind us, how would we ever know it it is time to get up, go to sleep, to eat and do all the necessary things of life including, dusting off our shelves?

With all these many measure-rs, we believe that a single day has twenty-four hours. All of us have the same allotment of time for a single day. No one has more and no one has less. But then our differences begin to become clear. The young seem to have no time for tomorrow because, today is as if, it will not ever end. As we get older, we don’t think that the present is important because, we are waiting on tomorrow to arrive. And when we become older and have experienced much and hopefully, have become wiser, the present and the future are all next to impossible, as we try and cling to all that has mattered to us in the past. But young or older, we mostly, neither have desire nor time, to dust off the shelves of our lives.

It’s quite easy when we are young. We are too little to put stuff on our shelves or to dust them. Others read into us and write into us, our lives and leave reminders on our shelves. We learn of dusting when we see others, dusting off the shelves of our lives. As we get older, we add to our shelves our own stuff and from time to time, we dust off our shelves. We survey our dusty shelves. Some are ordered and some in disarray. There is stuff finished and unfinished; stuff started and stuff tossed aside for another day or just unimportant stuff, at least for the moment. The dust accumulates. It’s time to dust.

As the years go by, there is even more stuff and even more shelves, just to hold all our seemingly endless stuff. From time to time, the many books and scraps and fragmented stuff and whatnots, seem to bulge from overcrowding and bend from the weight of all our stuff and quite possibly, the amount of dust accumulated there, appear to be the weight that is weighing us down. So, from time to time, we dust the shelves of our lives, only to find that it is not the weight of the dust, it’s the weight of all our stuff!

We take inventory and ask, what is important, what do I keep? But my stuff is just this, my stuff, the stuff of my life. How do you get rid of your stuff, without letting go of your life? But still, OMG, all that stuff! So, I try and set some priorities because, my shelves are bending and doubt leads to worry and worry to fear creeps in that they just might break. Build more shelves? Out of room! Build a bigger room? No time! No money, no resources or means? Dust of the shelves of my life.

Look at them, I mean, really look at them. Why is all this stuff on my shelves in the first place? It is a combined effort of what others have placed on my shelves and what I put there. But the stuff that others put there, is it still important to me? What about the stuff I put there, is it still important to me? And where in the hell did all this dust come from? Oh, that stuff comes from somewhere else and from others, I guess. All this stuff is floating around and landing on my stuff, making all my stuff dusty. This dust is not my stuff, it’s ‘other’ stuff. Now if you saw all my stuff, you might think, WOW, look at all this dust and junk. If I saw all this dusty stuff on your shelves, I might think and say the same thing. So, to me, it might be your dusty junk, but it’s my dusty stuff on my shelves. It’s one of those from time to time, times, to dust of the shelves of my life!

Get some order, free-up some space and maybe that will equate to my having more free-time?

Oh look! A book. Did I read it? Do I read it often? Am I planning to read it again? How long have I been saying this; thinking this? Did I put it here to impress myself or others? Better keep it, you never know if or when it may be wanted or needed? Time to dust off the shelves of my life! Besides that…

…along comes this new or new and improved stuff and I just love this stuff. So I slam, jam and cram it in, in some way, somehow, with all my other stuff. Then along comes some more new stuff and I just absolutely have no space and no time, so it’s another one of those from time to time, times that it’s time to dust of f the shelves of my life and well, just get rid of what has now become junk, so, I have room, for all my stuff. Want some of my junk which can become your stuff? If I can’t sell it or loan it, rent it out or it’s not gratefully stolen, busted and broken and destroyed by nature and/or ill-will and reimbursed by my home-owners insurance, then perhaps I can just give my junk to you so, you can add it to your stuff? The only thing that seems to be constant is, the dust. Dust and dirt? Is this not that same stuff, the very same stuff, in which we are all made of and will most likely return to sometime?

But clearly, there is a difference between your junk and my stuff; your stuff and my junk. Sooner or later, the temple of memory becomes a prison cell, enslaving us to the tyranny of stuff.

And at my end, when strength weakens and memory fades; when all desire to collect stuff passes; when stepping stones become stumbling blocks; when ladders to climb become accidents looking for some place to fell me, and when overwhelm’ takes me, and I only think about from time to time, about dusting off the shelves of my life, then it becomes a matter not of memories stored on my shelves, what to keep, what to toss, but that I wouldn’t want you to have to dust off my shelves, after I’ve gone! And it becomes a matter of, what stuff should I leave to others? Somehow, I must find the strength and the will to dust off my shelves, ask others to help me dust or pay others to help me dust off the shelves of my life. But what of my stuff should I leave to others? Will they find my stuff valuable or to have any value? Or will it just become someone’s junk they then, have to deal with? That’s a lot of junk or stuff, accumulated over a lifetime of dusty shelves! Well, what do I have that I might leave to you; for you you, and with you?

What acts of kindness or kind words can I leave on my shelves for you? The shelves are just memories of what I’ve done, wanted to do, didn’t want to do, started but never finished. There is even a vast collection of my screwed-up junk! And how can you dust off hopes and dreams? Have you ever found your hopes and dreams on any shelf?

The only constant on the shelves of my life is the dust. And every time I do dust, the dust always comes back. Yes, if you dust, it will return. If you do not dust, more will come! And dusting really, all it really does is, spread the dust around. But it is a lot easier, quicker and simpler to dust when our stuff is not all that much and certainly not slammed, jammed and crammed into every possible space, crack and crevice! Oh yes, it’s a lot easier and faster to just dust daily, even if you are just spreading around the dust. Dust daily!

Spread some joy and laughter every day! Spread some kindness and kind words every day! Spread some hope and peace! Spread your hope and dreams! Spread landscapes, artscapes, fragrancescapes, touchscapes,wordscapes and soundscapes! Spread building-up-others-scapes, stengthscapes and carescapes! Most of all, spread love! Dust daily! Dust off the Shelves of Your life, every day and spread your dust around!

Dusting off the Shelves of Our Lives

Dusting off the Shelves of Our Lives



Just I-Magine,


Posted by: Dahni | August 23, 2014

The Clown

by Dahni, wannabe clown in training

© 2014, all rights reserved


When we generally think of a clown or clowns, we instantly imagine performers with makeup and exaggerated features such as big feet, red noses and large mouths and wildly bright costumes. But they are much more than this and may perform in a variety of styles and methods.

One definition is: “A clown is a comic performer who employs slapstick or similar types of physical humor such as the use of props, facial expressions and imitated or made-up voices. Clowns often appear in mime style, relying on makeup, costumes, and facial expressions without the use of voice. Clowns have a varied tradition with significant variations in costume, mannerisms and performance.”  from

Traditional clowning is, appropriate for large audiences where their outlandish costumes and over-exaggerated makeup and gestures can be seen at a distance.

Clowns and even the class-clowns are usually thought of as either a fool or simply, behaving foolishly.  Even the words “fool” and “foolishly” can be more further defined as those not inhibited in acting by what is not considered normal and childish if the the performer is not a child. But the appeal of clowning for many is that these very sights and sounds and actions are what we often can relate to or what we might be thinking and feeling IF we could or would be allowed to act and express ourselves this way.

But the roles played by clowns are usually as fools or we think them foolish. Everyday actions and tasks become extraordinary—and for whom the ridiculous, for a short while, becomes ordinary. In my opinion and that of many others, this style of comedy (popular the world over and rich in history) is, a necessary medicine if you will because, it speaks to our flawed nature as imperfect beings and part of the human condition.

I use the word “medicine” with intent. In the Bible, we read:


“A merry heart doeth good like a medicine…”

 Proverbs 17:22a King James Version (KJV)


In the movie, ‘Patch Adams,’ starring Robin Williams, he plays the part of the real Dr. Patch Adams of the Gesundheit Institute (a real name and a real hospital). There is a scene in the movie where Patch is entertaining a sick child in the hospital, along with the child’s grandfather. Patch is caught in the act by Dr. Walcott, Dean of the very college, Patch would like to graduate from and become a doctor. And Dr. Walcott is also, head of the hospital, where Patch is, ‘clowning around.’

“Do you wanna tell me what it is you think you’re doing?”

Dr. Walcott


“Oh. Uh…just getting a few laughs, sir. The American Journal of Medicine has found that laughter…increases secretion of atecholamines and endorphins…which in turn increases oxygenation of the blood, relaxes the arteries…speeds up the heart, decreases blood pressure…which has a positive effect on all cardiovascular and respiratory ailments…as well as overall increasing the immune system response.”



Immediately following this, Dr. Walcott is not impressed and is visibly angry. But the grandfather in the room with his grandchild, turns to Dr. Walcott and says:


“Smart clown, eh?”



Bold text = script notes from: Patch Adams


Indeed, what was written in the Bible, thousands of years ago, has been proven and verified by medical science, in the 20th century. But like Dr. Walcott, I have at least once or twice in my lifetime, met one or two individuals that seem to have no sense of humor at all. I feel sorry for them because of, both the fun they are missing out on and their being cutoff from the physical, mental, and emotional benefits, humor provides. For the exact same reasons most of us enjoy clowns and clowning around is, why some want to be clowns and clown around. It is simply a lot of fun and funny. You cannot separate the word “funny” from the word, “fun!

But with the fun comes effort, a lot of effort! Jonathan Winters once said comedy can be a lot of fun, but when you are out there on a stage with everyone looking at you; expecting something from you, “Well, that’s hard work!” 

A clown in the sense of exaggerated makeup, props and costumes was, The Banana Man. He did not tell jokes or even speak,  he just made the sounds of the instruments he pretended to play and just sang in a high falsetto voice, “la dee dee da” and occasionally, would offer up to his audience, a soft happy laugh.


The Original Banana Man – A. Robbins


The original Banana Man was A. Robins – Adolph Proper (c. 1886 – Dec. 17, 1950). He used A. Robins as his stage name to prevent his parents from being embarrassed. His father, a textile wholesaler, thought entertainment was not a respectable occupation. Robins began as a chalktalk artist while a teenager in Austria. A chalktalk artist is one that usually tells a story while drawing on a chalkboard or some other flat object with often, colored chalk. This takes a lot of effort! But Adolph dropped his first name and selected Robins because, it was similar to the name of his favorite artist, Rubens, and because, it is pronounced the same in different languages. “Smart Clown eh?” As a joke, he said, “Robins is a Proper name.”  Robins toured the world, and didn’t use any spoken comedy to avoid translation problems. “Smart Clown eh?” His vocalization was all abstract sounds and laughter. In 1928, he appeared before King George V and Queen Mary. He also gave a private show for the Duke of Windsor and two guests. He made his home in the United States in 1911. He entertained American Presidents including President Roosevelt and his family.  While young, he toured Russia as a musical comedian, playing some instruments and simulating the sounds of others like a ventriloquist.  He retained some of his musical comedy in his famous act that was built around producing a large quantity of objects from his coat. He produced 300 bananas, three watermelons, six pineapples, four oranges, two dozen neckties, a broom, an oboe, twelve mandolins, a cigar box, a trash can, a hatchet, a music stand, and other items as he invented new effects. Robins said, “there is a reason for everything that I do. I don’t just pull out the broom. No. First, I slip on a banana peel. I get very mad. Then I pull out the broom and sweep it up, so. There must be some sense in clowning. It must be crazy, but there must be some sense in it, just the same.”   According to his obituary, “his study of the art of clowning indicated to him that a good clown must honor himself [herself]. He used to play on a musical instrument, imitating its sound by his ventriloquist’s voice. Then he would bow, doff his hat, and turn the hat into a bowl of flowers, which he then accepted with gratitude.”  Robins invented and made all his own props and costumes. It took him two hours to load all his props into his costume, which weighed 75 pounds when he was ready to perform. His routine lasted about ten minutes. A lot of work mentally, emotionally and physically, for just a few minutes of laughter. 

Those that do and would do it, come to it from a variety of circumstances. Some as children often left alone, developed voices and characters and the such of comedy, to often entertain themselves, even to as if to, have, someone to talk to in their long times of loneliness. Some found a way to stop bullies and the like, for it is next to impossible to bully someone if you are laughing at them. You might poke fun at them, but to beat them up, just might stop them from entertaining you. Low or even healthy self-esteem, yields the same benefits to the clown, the would-be-clown and to those just clowning around and this is, the sound of others laughing at you or with you. For anyone that has ever performed anything for a group of people, you know how exhilarating pleasing others can be. A measure of self-worth passes as the symbiotic relationship between performer and their audience unfolds. Some people are so shy and so nervous before they perform, it is a wonder that they ever force themselves to do so. Some performers relate to their characters and project the people they want to be or hide the person they do not want anyone to discover.

The clown and the lovers of clowns gravitate towards this because, it is fun and is supposed to be funny. When effective, all parties experience a ‘high’ and like most happy things, we want to repeat this over and over again. Clowns and their comedy is not a science or like some chemical formula as, combining 2 parts of hydrogen and 1 part of oxygen = H20 or water. What works one time may not always work every time. What works with one audience may not work with every audience. Clown art is just that, an art and as an art, it takes a lot of work and practice. Performing is very exhausting mentally, physically and emotionally. What goes up, must come down, even the performer. They get tired and need to relax; re-energize. Like every single human being, we all want to do our best and are filled with thoughts of anxiety. Did they or do they like me? Will I remember what I’ve prepared? Will I be able to replicate this again? Will I be able to tap my source of inspiration, for new material?

Some, to unwind or in hopes of going back to their special clown place, turn to anything they believe will help them get there. This is a form of self-medicating that most of all of us have tried at least once. Our body chemistry is not identical. We may need stimulation to help us relax.

Others made need to be relaxed in order to become stimulated.  The more this is done, the more the body craves and requires it, even refusing needed nutrition, for another fix of funny. Comedy can be addictive. Addiction can lead to even more and more problems. This naturally occurring cycle of highs and lows; up’s and down’s is, increased in those that regularly perform. They work hard to be ‘up’ for the audience and often don’t know when or how to shut down or shut off the flow. This is compounded when they meet others on the street that have some measure of expectation, for them to be ‘ON.’ Always being “on” is, impossible to maintain! This leads to even more problems that no amount of money or fame can provide. Performers are often masked, masking their loneliness, anxiety, and depression, for their brilliance in being “on.” It’s like being alone in a crowd. Everyone sees you, but few know who you really are. Privacy often, seems to not exist.

The clown “fool” is always at risk that people will not respect them, understand their efforts, intelligence, their feelings, their courage in allowing others into what most of us mostly, always keep private, and masking their own imperfections; their own humanity. Some people kick clowns. People masking their own imperfections often transfer this to the clown that only wants to entertain them, make them laugh, love and be loved. It takes a lot of effort to refrain from your art, when others lose respect and want to kick the clown. It takes a lot of work to remove yourself from clown kickers, not just for your own self-respect, but for the self-respect of  everyone.

Besides those “clown kickers” (those that think they will  build themselves up, by putting others down) and those that, for whatever the reasons, seem to have no sense of humor, no funny and no fun, there is another brand of so-called comedy that some are interested in and seek to oblige others with. This is the egregious, but made to be all too common use and over-use of expletives. I am no prude, but it does not require a lot of effort to use language, fraught with four letter words. Comedy requires skill and timing, effort, imagination and many other functions of the human mind, that we equate with an intelligent human being or a genius.

It does not require much intelligence or effort to point out other people’s weaknesses; imperfections or to induce others to laugh at others, putting them down, instead of building them up. Because of this tendency in our human nature, most clowns would rather you kick them, then to ever kick others down! And because of this, most clowns are very charitable and very giving people. They know and understand what it feels like and live with what it is like, to be thought of as a fool and treated as fool. They champion the weak, the innocent, the lonely, depressed, the down-trodden, the common people; the little people.

Perhaps one of the greatest things a clown does is, challenge what we perceive as the beautiful people, the successful people, the power people, the right people, the smart people in charge, the wealthy people and even the famous people. In and with their foolish costumes, make-up, props and routines, they clearly point out and point towards the facts that we are all imperfect beings, fools and clowns. Even the parables of Jesus Christ in a sense, were designed to if not enrage people, then at least to get them to think. Comparing the kingdom of God to a mustard seed, must have really miffed people, a lot! Why not something bigger?  Why not a watermelon seed or some elaborate temple or the Vatican in Rome, with its Sistine Chapel and art by Michelangelo?


“The fool performs a sacred role in the community…

a teller of truth standing naked in the marketplace…

confronting the powerful with playful disorder.” 

Ken Feit, “itinerant fool.”


And while I’m on the subject of “why not” and the “kingdom of heaven,” Jesus told people that if they wanted to enter Heaven, they had to become like little children. Most clowns are just chronological adults that have never stopped being kids. They are like Peter Pan Forever. Most of us think that when we become adults, we are supposed to put our toys away. An adult with toys or acting childish, well, that’s just foolish or that’s a clown or a fool. Have we forgotten “playtime?” Remember, that’s how we learned and grew. We were curios and imaginative, remember? In most of our hearts, we love our pets and little children, grandchildren and just kids in general because, we seem to believe it is perfectly acceptable to act this way, because pets and kids are involved. We cherish our baby-talk and jumping in the pile of leaves with the kids because, well, we are working with children. Nope, we love it because, yes, we love our pets and kids, but we also enjoy acting like them! Hey, after a rain, what are puddles and mud for, if not for splishing and sploshing and oozing? A clown just does this more frequently and we laugh, marvel and in a sense, would love to be just like them or at least more often. Clowns bare personal invitations to all, Come and Play. It is like parental permission that it’s OK to forget yourselves to just be yourself! Clowns for the most part love children and children love them. They are kindred spirits. And children are, incredible sources for clown material and to test material!

For material, it is too bad and too sad there is not more appreciation for, any books on or any movies on, the humor and comedy routines that are loaded in the Bible! God is quite the clown Himself! If I were a clown. If my TV was broken. If the Internet was down. If I dropped my smart phone into the water and it was sizzling, smoking and smoldering. If I had no one to talk to. If I had nothing else to do. I f I did not believe in, ever read or own a Bible. I think I would check into some cheap motel and start reading a Bible for FREE, left in the top drawer of most nightstands by, the Gideon’s. I would look for all the funny stuff; humorous stuff, and all the outrageous clown comedy that IS IN IT!!!! Have you ever heard the story about the conversation between God and Moses? Well, for background, people believed that if you ever saw the face of God, that pure life form would kill you. Now if that is not already funny to you, then keep reading. Well, God, in order to communicate, had to communicate in ways in which Moses could understand. So Moe (my short name for Moses) looks up and all he sees is, the “hind quarters,” of God running by. In our vernacular or common language, he saw the butt of the Lord. Imagine being the people of Israel. Moses comes down from the mountain and his hair has turned white. He is holding two tablets. People asked him why he had been gone so long and what happened up there. Imagine yourself being Moses and saying, “I just saw God’s ass, running by me, in a flash!” OMG, God is a clown? Lots more material in the Bible!!! Well, why not? If He created the heavens and the earth, would not this include comedy, clowns and clowning around!

The origin of the word “clown” is, uncertain. It first appears around the 1560’s and may come from a Scandinavian linguistic root meaning “clumsy, boorish fellow” (Icelandic lunni and Swedish kluns). A similar term also exists in North Frisian — klönne and in Dutch-“kluns“, meaning, “clumsy person”. The meaning of clown as a fool or jester is c. 1600. “Clown,” as a verb appears much later — the early 20th century — and may be linked to the music hall.

The prefix coulro- may be a neologism (a newly coined word or expression) derived from the Ancient Greek word κωλοβαθριστής (kōlobathristēs) meaning “stilt-walker.” Although the concept of a clown as a figure of fun was unknown in classical Greek culture, stiltwalking was practiced. The Online Etymology Dictionary states that the term “looks suspiciously, like the sort of thing idle pseudo-intellectuals invent on the Internet and which every smarty-pants takes up thereafter”.

Some people have expressed a fear of clowns, circus clowns in particular. Im sure the book and the movie inspired by the book ‘It,’ by Stephen King, did not do much to dispel this fear. I for one found his character, Pennywise the clown, as played by Tim Curry, pretty freaky! And the Youtube videos of the ‘Killer Clown’ are, pretty troubling! But the word ‘coulrophobia,’ has been chosen to describe this fear.

The term is of recent origin, probably dating from the 1980s, and according to one analyst, “has been coined more on the Internet than in printed form because, it does not appear in any previously published, psychiatric, unabridged, or abridged dictionary.” However, the author later notes, “regardless of its less-than-verifiable etymology, ‘coulrophobia,’  exists in several lists.” Leave it to fear and the preying on of our fears, to screw up a wonderful thing, clowns and the art of clowning.

But by now, I hope you realize there is more to clowns and clowning than just makeup, costumes, and exaggerated body parts. Starting with some of these types, lets explore this art form and see how one thing and one person led to many things and many people.


Emmett Leo Kelly


 Emmett Leo Kelly (December 9, 1898 – March 28, 1979) was an American circus performer, who made the memorable clown figure, “Weary Willie”, based on the hobos of the Depression era.


Red Skelton as: ‘Freddie the Freeloader

Richard Bernard “Red” Skelton (July 18, 1913 – September 17, 1997) was an American entertainer best known for his national radio and television acts between 1937 and 1971 and as host of the television program The Red Skelton Show. Skelton, who has stars on the Hollywood Walk of Fame for his work in radio and television, also appeared in vaudeville, films, nightclubs, and casinos, all while he pursued an entirely separate career as an artist. He developed many character as shown, ‘Freddie the Freeloader,’ and was a master at adlib and props. Just give him a situation and a hat for a prop and you had a show. Red skeleton once introduced A. Proper, The Banana Man on one of his shows.


The original Clarabell the clown – Bob Keeshan

Three actors played Clarabell the clown. The first was Bob Keeshan, who later became Captain Kangaroo. Clarabell, wore a baggy, striped costume, communicated by honking a horn for “yes” or “no” and would also spray fellow cast member Buffalo Bob Smith of The Howdy Doody Show, with seltzer. Keeshan as Captain Kangaroo would sometimes feature both Clarebell and the man who continued A. Robbins’ act as the Banana Man.


These are just a few of the many ‘traditional’ clowns that have brought enrichment and inspiration to many people and much of their work is still available in books and videos and etc. and they continue to influence new performers.

The next group of traditional clowns we know as, ‘mimes.’


Marcel Marceau

Marcel Marceau (22 March 1923 – 22 September 2007) was a French actor and mime most famous for his stage persona as, “Bip the Clown.” He referred to mime as the “art of silence,” and he performed professionally worldwide for over 60 years.


Shields and Yarnell


Shields and Yarnell were an American mime team, formed in 1972, consisting of Robert Shields (born March 26, 1951) and Lorene Yarnell (March 21, 1944–July 29, 2010). Shields was born in Los Angeles and graduated from North Hollywood High. At the age of 18, while working as a street mime and performing at the Hollywood Wax Museum, Shields was seen by Marcel Marceau, who offered Shields a full scholarship to his school of mime in Paris. His apprenticeship was short lived as, he felt the need to develop his own style and pry mime loose from its artsy pedestal. Shields soon returned to California, working in Union Square, San Francisco. Shields and Yarnell performed heavily in the San Francisco area and later developed their act for TV. One of their signature characters were like live mannequins or robots. Since they did not speak, and did not blink during their performances, they were known for their robotic movements. Not blinkers, they were “the “clinkers.”


Buster Keaton


Joseph Frank “Buster” Keaton (October 4, 1895 – February 1, 1966) was an American actor, vaudevillian, comedian, filmmaker, stunt performer, and writer. He was best known for his silent films, in which his trademark was physical comedy with a consistently stoic, deadpan expression, earning him the nickname “The Great Stone Face”.


The Keystone Cops of Kops


The Keystone Cops (often spelled “Keystone Kops”) were fictional incompetent policemen, featured in silent film comedies in the early 20th century. They were doused in oil, tossed off rooftops, launched into the ocean, butted by wild animals and plastered with pie. Their wacky “Kopwagon” was, rigged to handle outrageous chases, near misses, collisions and explosions.


Charlie Chaplin


Charles Spencer “Charlie” Chaplin, (16 April 188925 December 1977) was an English actor, comedian, and filmmaker who rose to fame in the silent era. Chaplin became a worldwide icon through his screen persona “the Tramp” and is considered one of the most important figures in the history of the film industry. His career spanned more than 75 years, from childhood in the Victorian era until a year before his death at age 88.


One of his greatest gifts left to performers, those in the future and for the world is, a song he wrote. Especially for the performer, it gives both great comfort and encouragement to any that would heed its wisdom.



 by Charlie Chaplin

Smile though your heart is aching
Smile even though it’s breaking.
When there are clouds in the sky
you’ll get by.

If you smile with your fear and sorrow
Smile and maybe tomorrow
You’ll see the sun come shining through
For you.

Light up your face with gladness,
Hide every trace of sadness.
Although a tear may be ever so near

That’s the time you must keep on trying
Smile, what’s the use of crying.
You’ll find that life is still worthwhile-
If you just smile.

That’s the time you must keep on trying
Smile, what’s the use of crying.
You’ll find that life is still worthwhile-
If you just smile.


Laurel and Hardy


Laurel and Hardy were a comedy double act during the early Classical Hollywood era of American cinema. The team was composed of thin Englishman, Stan Laurel(1890–1965) and heavyset American, Oliver Hardy (1892–1957). They became well known during the late 1920s through the mid-1940s for their slapstick comedy with Laurel playing the clumsy and childlike friend of the pompous Hardy.


As with Laurel & Hardy, the Keystone Cops, groups of clowns came out. Such were the brothers Marx.


The Marx Brothers: from top to bottom and left to right, Zeppo, Groucho, Chico and Harpo


The Marx Brothers were a family comedy act that were all actually, brothers. The brothers were included in AFI’s 100 Years…100 Stars list of the most significant screen legends, the only performers to be inducted collectively. The core of the act was the three elder brothers, Chico, Harpo, and Groucho. Each developed a highly distinctive stage persona. The two younger brothers, Gummo and Zeppo, did not develop their stage characters to the same extent, and eventually left the act to pursue other careers. Gummo was not in any of the movies; Zeppo appeared in the first five films in relatively straight (non-comedic) roles. They were also very musically trained and talented, specifically, Groucho played brass and woodwind instruments, Chico the piano and Harpo, the harp.


There were family and friends of clowns, clowns like, the Three Stooges.


The Three Stooges: top to bottom & left to right: Moe, Curly, Larry, Shemp, Joe & Curly Joe


The Three Stooges were an American vaudeville and comedy act of the mid–20th century (1930–1975) best known for their numerous short subject films, still syndicated to television. Their hallmark was physical farse and slapstick. In films, the Stooges were commonly known by their first names: “Moe, Larry, and Curly” or “Moe, Larry, and Shemp,” among other lineups depending on the films; there were six or seven Stooges. Moe and Larry were always present until the very last years of the ensemble’s forty-plus-year run.


There were Our Gangs or Little Rascal, children clowns.


The Little Rascals or Our Gang


Our Gang (also known as The Little Rascals or Hal Roach’s Rascals) is, a series of American comedy short films about a group of poor neighborhood children and their adventures. Created by comedy producer Hal Roach, the series is noted for showing children behaving in a relatively natural way, as Roach and original director Robert F. McGowan, worked to film the unaffected, raw nuances, apparent in regular children rather than have them imitate adult acting styles. In addition, Our Gang notably put boys, girls, of color, together as equals, something that broke new ground, according to film historian Leonard Maltin. That had never been done before in cinema, but has since been repeated after the success of Our Gang.


   Sometimes there were two clowns, one straight and one not seeming to have his head on straight. Both were necessary and brilliant to make them brilliant.


Abbott and Costello


William “Bud” Abbott and Lou Costello were an American comedy duo whose work in vaudeville and on stage, radio, film and television made them the most popular comedy team during the 1940s and early 1950s. Their patter routine, “Who’s on First?,” is considered one of the greatest comedy routines of all time and set the framework, for many of their best-known comedy bits.


Sometimes a clown seemed to be from someplace, other than earth.  :)



Jonathan Winters as – Maude Frickert


Jonathan Harshman Winters III (November 11, 1925 – April 11, 2013) was an American comedian, actor, author, and artist. Beginning in 1960, Winters recorded many classic comedy albums for the Verve Records label. He also had records released every decade for over 50 years, receiving 11 nominations for Grammy Award for Best Comedy Album during his career and winning a Grammy Award for Best Album for Children for his contribution to an adaptation of The Little Prince in 1975 and the Grammy Award for Best Spoken Comedy Album for Crank(y) Calls in 1996. With a career spanning more than six decades, Winters also appeared in hundreds of television show episodes/series and films combined, including eccentric characters on The Steve Allen Show, The Garry Moore Show, The Wacky World of Jonathan Winters (1972–74), Mork & Mindy, Hee Haw, and It’s a Mad, Mad, Mad, Mad World. He also voiced Grandpa Smurf on The Smurfs (1986–89) and Papa Smurf in The Smurfs (2011). Winters’ final feature film was The Smurfs 2 in 2013, which is dedicated in his memory. In 1991, Winters earned an Emmy Award for his supporting role in Davis Rules. In 1999, Winters was awarded the Mark Twain Prize for American Humor. In 2002, he earned an Emmy nomination as a guest star in a comedy series for Life with Bonnie. In 2008, Winters was presented with a Pioneer TV Land Award by Robin Williams. Winters also spent time painting and presenting his artwork, including silkscreens, and sketches, in many gallery shows. He authored several books. His book of short stories, titled Winters’ Tales (1988), made the bestseller lists. He dealt with depression, nervous breakdowns and bipolar disorder for much of his life and said, as a youth, he developed characters and voices just so he had someone to talk to. One of his most beloved and enduring characters was, Maude Frickert (as pictured above). Winters was a pioneer of improvisational stand-up comedy with a gift for mimicry, impersonations, various personalities, and a seemingly bottomless reservoir of creative energy. Winters was one of the first celebrities to go public with a personal mental illness issue and felt stigmatized as a result. According to Jack Paar, “If you were to ask me the funniest 25 people I’ve ever known, I’d say, ‘Here they are—Jonathan Winters.'” He also said of Winters, “Pound for pound, the funniest man alive.”


Sometimes they were individual clowns of color or whole teams that played baseball. Sometimes they were individuals like Meadow Lark Lemon and the Harlem Globetrotters that played basketball. Besides their skills as artists of clown-comedy, they were skilled at sports and did as much, for civil rights in this country as, any other civil rights organizer or leader. Sometimes, the clown was a woman that opened doors for many others in general and many other women.


Lucille Ball


Lucille Ball was given the opportunity to do her television series only because, of a clown routine that she performed.  The television networks originally rejected her request to do a series co-starring Desi Arnaz, her Cuban born husband. They did not think the public would accept the two of them together.  To prove the concept would work, Ball and Arnaz went on a tour of theaters and made a pilot film.  The basis for their act and pilot film was a musical clown routine created by Pepito the Spanish Clown.  Pepito supplied them with the props, including a gimmicked cello, and taught Lucy how to do his routine.  The success of the act and the pilot film convinced CBS to allow the couple to try their series.  Ball later repeated Pepito’s musical clown act in episode 1 of her series, and he performed some of his other routines as a guest star on episode.  Her writers were familiar with the art of clowning and incorporated clown routines into her script.  Clown acts performed on her show include: ‘Slowly I Turned’ episode # 3 and Otto Griebling’s ‘Tree Delivery’ routine, episode #4  In one episode she performed the traditional ‘Mirror Clown’ act with Harpo Marx episode #5.  In an episode of “The Lucy – Desi Comedy Hour,” Lucy plays a tramp clown joining Red Skelton in a Freddie the Freeloader #6. 6 The two do a song-and-dance number and then perform a pantomime set in a restaurant. She clowned around with our impersonated other clowns. The influence continues to move us and others!


From the top: Lucy portrays Charlie Chaplin’s ‘Little Tramp’ Bottom Left to right: Lucy & Red Skelton & Lucy and Harpo Marx


Sometimes the clown was a storyteller, comic and balloon artist.


Wally Boag


Wally Boag (September 13, 1920 – June 3, 2011) was sometimes referred to as the ‘Clown Prince of Disneyland,’ which is the title of his autobiography, but most people would probably classify him as a comedian.  However, any variety arts family entertainer can learn from and be inspired by his career and accomplishments. Wally did have a tremendous influence upon other entertainers.  In their autobiographies, Julie Andrews and Steve Martin each paid tribute to Wally and his influence upon them. When Julie Andrews was twelve-years-old, she was an audience plant in Wally’s act in a review called, “Starlight Roof.”  When he asked if anybody would like a balloon sculpture he had just completed, Julie would come up on stage from the audience.  After he gave her a balloon dog, he would ask what she did when she wasn’t in school.  She would reply, “I can sing – a little.”  Then she surprised the audience by singing “Polonaise” from Mignon with an F above a C. Comedian, Steve Martin worked at Disneyland when he was a teenager.  When he had a chance, he would visit the “Golden Horseshoe Review” to watch Wally at work.  In the foreword to ‘Clown Prince of Disneyland,’ Wally’s autobiography, Steve wrote, “So, Wally, thank you.  Thank you for being the first comedian I ever saw; thank you for letting me train by watching you; thank you for teaching me about staying fresh and giving the audience everything you got.  I like to think as you inspired me, I may inspire some other kid who loves comedy.”


Sometimes the student would go on to mentor and inspire others.


Steve Martin


Stephen Glenn “Steve” Martin (born August 14, 1945) is an American actor, comedian, musician, author, screenwriter, film producer and voice over artist. Martin came to public notice as a writer for the Smothers Brothers Comedy Hour, and later became a frequent guest on The Tonight Show. In the 1970s, Martin performed his offbeat, absurd comedy routines before packed houses on national tours. In  2004 , Comedey Central ranked Martin at sixth place in a list of the 100 greatest stand-up comics. Since the 1980s, having branched away from stand-up comedy, Martin has become a successful actor, as well as an author, playwright, pianist and banjo player, eventually earning Emmy, Grammy and American Comedy awards, among other honors. Martin was awarded an honorary Oscar at the Academy’s 5th Annual Governors Awards in November 2013.


In one of his movies which he co-wrote, ‘The Jerk.’ and while filming in part around Nashville, TN, it was reported that he went downtown one day and single-handedly, started a parade with his antics. And one by one, people started to follow him until the whole downtown district of Nashville, TN was,  one single mass-of-clown-hood!  :)

Sometimes a clown so unique, his own brother tried to steal his act, name and fame.




 Gallagher (born Leo Anthony Gallagher, Jr., on July 24, 1946) is an American comedian and prop comic, known for smashing stuff, especially watermelons as part of his act. Gallagher was one of the most popular and recognizable American comedians during the 1980s. He performed 14 comedy specials for Showtime. These shows have been re-broadcast numerous times, notably on Comedy Central. His first special was directed by Mike Nesmith, formerly of The Monkees. His signature sketch is the “Sledge-O-Matic”, a large wooden mallet that Gallagher uses to smash a variety of objects, most famously, watermelons. In addition to the Sledge-O-Matic, Gallagher’s act features a variety of props, including a large trampoline designed to look like a couch. While the Sledge-O-Matic act is an example of physical prop comedy, the act itself (and even its name) is a parody of ads for the Ronco Veg-O-Matic, a kitchen appliance that was heavily advertised on American television from the mid-1960s through the 1970s. Gallagher also uses word play in his act, pointing out the eccentricities of the English language. He wore a lot of hats and poked fun at his own balding head. Sometimes he would show up wearing roller skates.


Sometimes. the parings of stand-alone and brilliant clowns just make sense. Take Jonathan Williams and Robin Williams, for example.


Jonathan Winters “mentor and “comic Buddha” (according to Williams), “But I prefer idol,” quipped Winters and Robin Williams, protégé wearing matching flannel shirt, bow tie and grins.


Sometimes. the parings of stand-alone and brilliant clowns just make sense. Take  Dan Aykroyd and John Belushi, for example.


Dan Aykroyd, as Elwood Blues and John Belushi as, Joliet Jake – The Blues Brothers

Dan Aykroyd and John Belushi as the original ‘Blue Brothers. The Blues Brothers, more formally called The Blues Brothers’ Show Band and Revue, are an American blues and rhythm and blues revivalist band founded in 1978 by comedy actors Aykroyd and Belushi as part of a musical sketch on Saturday Night Live. Belushi and Aykroyd, in character as lead vocalist “Joliet Jake” Blues (named after Joliet Prison) and harmonica player/backing vocalist Elwood Blues (named after the Elwood Ordnance Plant, which made TNT and grenades during World War II), fronted the band, which was composed of well-known and respected musicians. The Blues Brothers first appeared on Saturday Night Live on January 17, 1976. The band made its second appearance as the musical guest on the April 22, 1978 episode of Saturday Night Live. They would make their third and final appearance on November 18, 1978. The band began to take on a life beyond television, releasing an album, ‘Briefcase Full of Blues,’ in 1978, and then having a Hollywood film, The Blues Brothers, created around its characters in 1980.


Sometimes. the parings of stand-alone and brilliant clowns just make sense, at least at first. Take Mike Myers and Dana Carvey, for one example.


Mike Myers as, Wayne Campbell and Dana Carvey as, Garth Algar in Waynes World

Mike Myers and Dana Carvey in  ‘Wayne‘s World,’ a 1992 American comedy film directed by Penelope Spheeris. Myers plays, Wayne Campbell and Carvey play, as ‘Garth Algar’, hosts of the Aurora, Illinois-based public-access television cable TV show, Wayne‘s World. The film was adapted from a sketch of the same name on NBC’s Saturday Night Live.


And sometimes such a pairing leads to a feud (real or not). Sometimes, years later, they seemed to have ended the feud (real or not).

Sometimes, just facial expressions are all that a brilliant clown really needs. Take Rowan Atkinson, as Mr. Bean.


Rowan Atkinson as, Mr. Bean


Mr. Bean is, a British television program series of fourteen 25-minute episodes written by and starring Rowan Atkinson as the title character. Thirteen of the episodes were broadcast on ITV, from the pilot on 1 January 1990, until “Goodnight Mr. Bean” on 31 October 1995. A clip show, “The Best Bits of Mr. Bean”, was broadcast on 15 December 1995, and one episode, “Hair by Mr. Bean of London” was not broadcast until 2006 on Nickelodeon.Based on a character originally developed by Atkinson while he was studying for his master’s degree at Oxford University, the series follows the exploits of Mr. Bean, described by Atkinson as “a child in a grown man’s body”, in solving various problems presented by everyday tasks and often causing disruption in the process. Bean rarely speaks, and the largely physical humor of the series is derived from his interactions with other people and his unusual solutions to situations. The series was influenced by physical performers such as Jacques Tati and comic actors from silent films. During its five-year run, the series gained large UK audience figures, including 18.74 million for the 1991 episode “The Trouble with Mr. Bean”. The series has been the recipient of a number of international awards, including the Rose d’Or. The show has been sold in 245 territories worldwide, and has inspired an animated cartoon spin-off, two feature films, and an appearance at the London 2012 Summer Olympics opening ceremony.


Sometimes, a voice and facial expressions and impressions make clowning so brilliant, there are no words to describe them. Even with makeup and costumes, the original brilliance still shines through and often masks, the profound mind that lies beneath. Such is, Jim Carrey.


Jim Carrey in the movie, ‘The Mask’

James Eugene “Jim” Carrey (born January 17, 1962) is a Canadian American actor, comedian, and producer. Carrey has received four Golden Globe Award nominations, winning two. Known for his highly energetic slapstick performances, he has been described as one of the biggest movie stars in Hollywood. Carrey first gained recognition in 1990 after landing a recurring role in the sketch comedy In Living Color. His first leading roles in major productions came with Ace Ventura: Pet Detective (1994), Dumb and Dumber (1994), The Mask (1994), and Ace Ventura: When Nature Calls (1995). In 1997, he gave a critically acclaimed performance in Liar Liar, which earned him a Golden Globe Award nomination for Best Actor. He then starred in The Truman Show (1998) and Man on the Moon (1999), with each garnering him a Golden Globe Award for Best Actor. In 2000, he gained further recognition for his portrayal of the Grinch in How the Grinch Stole Christmas and then, in 2003, for Bruce Almighty. The following year he starred in Eternal Sunshine of the Spotless Mind (2004), for which he received another Golden Globe nomination in addition to a BAFTA Award nomination. He then starred in Lemony Snicket’s A Series of Unfortunate Events (2004), Fun with Dick and Jane (2005), Yes Man (2008) and A Christmas Carol (2009). More recently, he has starred in Mr. Popper’s Penguins (2011) and The Incredible Burt Wonderstone (2013).


Carrey was highly criticized for his parody and almost vile portrayal of deceased and beloved actor by many, Charlton Heston, former president of the National Rifle Association (NRA). Controversial? Apology given? Yes. Apology accepted? It remains to be seen, but we all make mistakes. We all say and do things we regret. Our memories seems to be long to forget and forgive ourselves and others for flaws. Our memories seem to be short on remembering the good done or that we do.

Clowns are not fools. They may act foolishly, but often behind them is genius, brilliance and profoundity.


“I learned many great lessons from my father, not the least of which is, that you can fail at what you don’t want so, you might as well take a chance on doing what you love! The purpose of my life is to free people from concern…” How will you serve the world. What do they need that your talent can provide? The affect you have on others is the most valuable currency there is!” 

“My soul is not contained in the limits of my body. My body is contained within the the limitlessness of my soul. One unified field. One unified field of nothing, dancing for no particular reason except maybe to comfort or entertain itself.” 

excerpts from a graduation speech by Jim Carrey


There are many, many other clowns, both that have left us, that remain and are yet to come. There is not sufficient time to mention other personal and meaningful favorite clowns of mine. I have chosen those that have appeared here for their place in my life, their influences and with hopes that you who read here may have, a broader definition and understanding of what a clown is. To me, all I have written of here are, in their varied ways and methods, all clowns and treasures to mankind. Their influences continue to reach us and those to come. I would hope that you too, will clown around at least or aspire to be a clown. This is wholly needed by every person in the world, for wholeness and health – physically, mentally, emotionally and spiritually.  I hope you better understand that clowning around or acting like a fool is not foolish. Clowns are not fools! And if I clown around like most true clowns, I and they, would rather be thought of as a fool and to be kicked like a clown, than to allow harm to others or do harm to any individual!

This post most end. All things must end. Though every single picture or photo here is either black and white or made this way, the next one will be in color. I absorb much, but it often takes me a considerable amount of time to process. This was especially true, at the news of the death of, Robin Williams. Initially, this post was to be exclusively about him or his influence upon my life. So much has been said already, by so many – family members, friends, fellows, shelows’ (my made up word for feminine fellows (shelows) and  fans. What could I possibly say more? So I thought, what better way to honor him, than to place him in the company of clowns that came before him, remain and among all those coming in the future.

His death was a shock! His manner of death, more shocking!! Some were angered over the simple reporting of the facts, preferring I guess, to not have this information released at all, just once or to have it sugarcoated that it would somehow, cause less or no further pain. There is a time, for all things and a place, for all things. Information conveyed in a funereal or memorial is not and should not be, the same as in what we expect from the news; from reporting; from journalism. It is the journalist’s whole job to report the facts as long as it is of interest to the public and to get the story right. The public has the right to know the truth, whatever it may be. Opinions are for those that have them, for those that offer them and for those that are looking for them. But that’s not what journalism is, for or about.

We have become too sensitive, too concerned with how others think and how others think about us that we forget or forsake to live. We are afraid to be free instead of free to love. We are concerned with loss and losing, suing and being sued. WE spend most of our lives trying not to fall behind or trying to get ahead. Laughing and laughter is still heard though, laughing at us, all the way to the bank of, Taking Advantage of our distraction from, just being ourselves.

I have done my best to credit my sources for this post. All content under each picture in bold text is, either from or All plain paragraphs are my own work. All pictures and photos used are with or without any known copyright information as to the owners. If you have found anything written or pictured here that you want either credit for or have objections to, please let me know. I believe all content here may be considered, “fair use” under U.S. Copyright Law. I derive absolutely no monetary compensation nor have any promises been made or accepted to receive anything for this post. It is shared here to honor clowns. It is shared for sharing and to be shared. That’s what sharing is for!

I do not know why Robin Williams died, only that he did. It has been opined that along with his depressed state, the medications he was taking to slow the process and effects of his recent diagnosed condition of Parkinson’s Disease, was further depression that possibly led to his death. I do not know. Perhaps no one will ever know what went through his mind at the end, even after the toxicology reports are finalized and made public. But I do know two things. We all need resolve.  We grieve in part by the realization that what was filled into our lives is gone and there is now a void; a vacuum; some emptiness. This is a natural response, but it is no more or less selfish or self-centered than the act of self-ending. We all die or will die or will be changed, one way or another because of. our imperfection. If we were not such complex organisms with so many flaws and imperfections, perhaps we could embrace the simple.

In the Bible, it is written, the friend of God (Moses) had expired. God told Joshua, “Moses my servant is dead!” A friend of Jesus Christ’s died. It is written, “Lazarus is dead!” In response to this news, it is written, “Jesus wept.”


“When King Lear dies in Act 5, do you know what Shakespeare

has written? He’s written, “He dies. That’s all, nothing more. No fanfare, no metaphor,

no brilliant final words. The culmination

of the most influential work of dramatic literature is: “He dies. “

It takes Shakespeare, a genius, to come up with “He dies. “

And yet every time I read those two words, I find myself overwhelmed

with dysphoria. [a state of unease or generalized dissatisfaction with life]

 And I know it’s only

natural to be sad, but not because

of the words “He dies,” but because of the life we saw

prior to the words.” 

except from the movie script: ‘ Mr. Magorium’s Wonder Emporium’ as read and played by Dustin Hoffman



Note: Dustin Hoffman played Captain Hook in the movie ‘Hook,’ along with Robin Williams as  Peter Banning, that was once the legendary, Peter Pan. Peter had grown up, but in the end, he had not completely grown out, he had just forgotten and had lost his way, but found his way back. We may grow up, but we should NEVER, EVER grow out of the child, full of curiosity, imagination, wonder, brilliance, fun and funny!


Robin Williams

Robin McLaurin Williams (July 21, 1951 – August 11, 2014) was an American actor, comedian, film producer, and screenwriter. Starting as a stand-up comedian in San Francisco and Los Angeles in the mid 1970s, he is credited with leading San Francisco‘s comedy renaissance. After rising to fame as Mork in the TV series Mork & Mindy (1978–82), Williams went on to establish a career in both stand-up comedy and feature film acting. His film career included acclaimed work such as Popeye (1980), The World According to Garp (1982), Good Morning, Vietnam (1987), Dead Poets Society (1989),Awakenings (1990), The Fisher King (1991), and Good Will Hunting (1997), as well as financial successes such as Hook (1991), Aladdin (1992), Mrs. Doubtfire (1993), Jumanji (1995), The Birdcage (1996), Night at the Museum (2006), and Happy Feet (2006). He appeared in the music video for Bobby McFerrin’s song “Don’t Worry, Be Happy”. Williams was nominated for the Academy Award for Best Actor three times and won the Academy Award for Best Supporting Actor for his performance as therapist Dr. Sean Maguire in Good Will Hunting. He received two Emmy Awards, four Golden Globe Awards, two Screen Actors Guild Awards, and five Grammy Awards. He has left this earth with four films to be released in 2014 and much content still available.


Williams was inspired by Jonathan Winters’ ingenuity, realizing, he says, “that anything is possible, that anything is funny. . . He gave me the idea that it can be free-form, that you can go in and out of things pretty easily.” His unusual free-form style of comedy became so identified with him that new comedians imitated him. Jim Carrey impersonated his Mork character early in his own career. Williams’s high-spirited style has been credited with paving the way for the growing comedy scene which developed in San Francisco. Young comedians felt more liberated on stage by seeing Williams’s spontaneous style: “one moment acting as a bright, mischievous child, then as a wise philosopher or an alien from outer space.”

To me, there was no one ever like Robin Williams in speed and energy of his clown comedy. He once was asked about the sum and substance of his life to that point, in an interview. In about forty seconds, he told his life’s story clearly, accurately and with such speed, energy and all those crazy and wild voices, impressions and facial expressions one expected from Robin Williams. The interviewer was ‘blown away,’ as was I when I heard it. The interviewer (Larry King I believe) asked him how long did it take him to prepare that bit which was the most incredible thing he ever heard (my opinion as well)! Robin responded, “No one ever asked me this. This is the first time I ever had to answer it.”

I have never found a single place in the Bible that angels have either wings or sing, but Robin once joked, “The reason angels have wings is, that they always take themselves lightly.” Great advice for anyone!

I know that many people believe that if you are going, when you die, you are going to heaven. There is nothing in the Bible that substantiates this deeply held religious belief. But it gives some people comfort to think this way. But if it were true, what a fitting send-off, for Robin Williams, as placed on the Marquee of the Laugh Factory, as shown below.




If God created the heavens and the earth, and formed, made and created man and woman, he also created clowning around. God loves a good laugh! Why wouldn’t or shouldn’t Robin make God laugh?! I would hope that I too, will one day meet him there and Robin will also, make me laugh again. But until that time, we each must fill our own voids, vacuums and empty places with the influences of all the clowns that have come before us, those that remain and with those that are coming.  Clown around!

All things end, but as long as there is life upon this planet, we will always need clowns and clowning around! It is health and wholeness, for the human race and it is what makes us human. We are not perfect. We are all fools. We are all clowns of our beautiful and perfect, imperfection. We must evolve and keep on clowning. Live – Laugh – Love!



“We are not now that strength which in old days

Moved earth and heaven, that which we are, we are;

One equal temper of heroic hearts,

Made weak by time and fate, but strong in will

To strive, to seek, to find, and not to yield.”

Excerpt from the poem ‘Ulysses’ by Alfred Lord Tennyson



Just I-Magine clowning around,



Posted by: Dahni | August 17, 2014

Carpe diem


“Seize the day”

by Dahni

© 2014, all rights reserved

Wolf Trap, Filene Center, Vienna, VA, August 15, 2014


I do NOT write this because, I am narcissistic, caring only to express my feelings, in love with my words and with the thoughts that you would care how my evening was spent. I make no pretense that my evening was better than yours or do I desire to make you feel sad or myself happier that I experienced something you did not. This is more about a place and a place in time of which I would share some encouragement; some inspiration, if it is possible for me to do so.

The night’s entertainment, it’s celebrated purpose and those it was shared with may be wholly unimportant to you. But this is about the place, the place in time, the sound, acoustics and the music that was stirred up, sung out and played out from the heart. When at a time that even the rains of the world seem to be on fire with sorrow and suffering, why would people gather here? It is in times like these that this makes the most sense of all! It is not a distraction from inconceivable and incomprehensible matters that may overwhelm us, it is medicine for a wearied soul and a reminder that in the midst of hell there is, some bright-hope-light among humanity and a reason that life is worth living, even when all around the whole of life seems as if it is dying.

All manner of people came, young, older, children, adults, men, and women of every conceivable economic status; some dressed to the hilt and some casually attired. Every color of skin and clothes imaginable, physical, mental and emotionally challenge, came with their multiple languages and ethnics and modes of transportation. Some came by foot, motorcycles, fancy cars, rusted vehicles, RV’s, buses, scooters, walkers and wheelchairs. They came alone, in pairs and groups. They ate at the Ovations Restaurant from a buffet fit for royalty. They ate at the bar, they picked up previously ordered picnic boxes and ate them from tables or blankets on the scenic grounds. Some brought their own food and drink. And all came and ate or waited on these grounds, the best that nature and human landscaping could provide, in an Eden in the country, just outside the concrete jungle of the city. They chatted and filed politely and quietly towards the center’s gates. The evening perfect – humidity, temperature and with a delicious and sweet gentle breeze, full of the scent of flowers and anticipation. The ushers were all volunteers that freely and enthusiastically each volunteered their time and warm welcomes. The ushers were all wearing either colorful ties or scarves with musical notes. And why not, it is after all, all about the music. People were here because they love music, the joy of its comfort, like the blankets many brought. The musicians love to play here because, they love music, the joy of musically quilting the blankets of music all of us came here for. There is food and seating for nearly ever budget, but together, the masses merge into a sea of oneness.

The gates opened precisely 1/2 hour before the concert began. We the people filed in or stayed upon the grounds on blankets, cushions, ground chairs, grass, and seats beneath the center, near the stage or box seats in the balcony. Everywhere we people sat was, a great seat to see and hear, experience and participate, play and perform. We all were drawn here and came here, for the music and the draw was mutual. We drew as much from the musicians and vocalists as they did from us. This is the most important reason why people love Wolf Trap! There are other reasons too. The venue was purposely designed large enough; yet small enough that every possible seat is a great seat to see and hear, experience and participate with the all of you. By far, it is not a large venue, but not so small either. On the grounds and underneath the canopy, Wolf Trap probably has a capacity seating, for around 7,000 sojourners of music or other soul entertainment, enrichment and enlightenment. It is an architectural marvel to behold and an acoustical engineering spectacle to experience. The interior roof supports the structure and balances, distributes and carries the sound to every ear within and without and as far away that sound can travel. Perhaps even miles away would also be, very excellent seats. Open large gaps in the interior walls are exposed to nature. Stars and moon and birds would drift by and curiously peek in as if they too, wanted to be among us. I even saw a butterfly land on a spot light near me and take it’s seat and waited with the rest of us for the music to begin.

The music began and you could feel it rise and spread and fill every space within this place and upon every face and enter into every heart, swirling there, rising, falling and abiding. This was more than what the music made, it was the new and unique music it was making, inside every soul. You could see it and feel it bounding and beaming upon and out from every face. I could not distinguish the separate notes or tell anyone what these face-notes were or recognize any familiar melody, but music is a universal language that is enjoyed by all. In these moments (a few hours) compared to the weariness of time of our daily trials and tribulations, time seemed suspended and yet still dynamic and fluid. We drank in every drop and danced fervently within, while motionless in our seats except, for the often cheers, applauds and standing ovations.

My ears and eyes and joints were not what they once were, but grateful for what I could see, hear and move. I was grateful for my seat in the clouds with a cover if it rained even though, there was no chance and it didn’t, but I saw and heard those on the grass and grounds with their many-colored blankets and would have loved to have joined them. It was not to have avoided my somewhat leg and butt cramping box seat or the sitting down on a blanket or grass that concerned me, but more so my aging body’s difficulty in getting back up.🙂

I like my independence and alone time and love to watch people from afar, but I am also, a social creature. So was everyone else here even though, many and I were checking email and posting to social media and talking on our cell phones and using other portable devices. There is just something about real face-time and being together with others! Even though you may be with those you have chosen to be with at this place and place in time or cannot be with those you would, there is just something extraordinary about real face-time, even with strangers. But how are any one of them really all that strange, when you have in common, the same purpose, for being at this place and place in time.

I chatted with a young man that filmed most of the concert. I asked if he had ever been to a Yanni concert. This was his first. I asked if he had any of his albums (old word for CD’s, DVD’s and digital downloads). “Yes,” he said, “every one of them!” I’m not sure where he was from, but he drove here from Atlanta, GA because, that one was, for some reason, canceled. So he went online and found this one at Wolf Trap and there he was, sitting next to me. People talk to people when they have a lot in common. We did, it was music.

There are plenty of things that both you and I could be doing right now instead of reading this or considering your own trek to Wolf Trap and this is the point. We all have many things to do in our daily have-to’s and figuring out or implementing our how-to’s to get them all done. There will be plenty left to do, long after we have left our lives and left our what we-did’s. But why did we, do or will we do what we did and do? Isn’t our WHY’s, the passion and the love and the unity of purpose that separates us from all other life forms; unifies us and make us the beautiful and perfectly imperfect human race? Here at this place and at this place in time, education, language, color, creed, status, age, sex, party affiliation and even boundaries all disappear!

It is passion that brought each of us to this place and place in time. It was passion and heart and love that bought us this reprieve from our daily do’s of time. It was passion and heart and love that unified us. It was passion and heart and love that forced this force of music to have written it, arranged it and the many that performed it. And we witnessed there, the best drum, violin, trumpet, trombone, cello and harp solos perhaps ever in the history of music. It was passion, heart and love that drove them. It was passion, heart and love which was the purpose of this experience for each and every single person here. Passion, heart and love, this is our why for doing anything and everything we do or otherwise, there is little heat in the already fragile, precious and short-lived lives, that we truly, only have.

The music ended. We would not leave and the musicians would not either and played not one more encore or two, but three and probably would have stayed and played more, but everything is constrained by time and time moves forward and will not wait indefinitely. It just sometimes graces us with spaces in our places and in our place in time.

So whether you ever come and experience for yourselves, Wolf Trap or some other venue like it, somewhere in the world of your right now, or whether it is a concert, ballet, musical, pop, rock, country, classical or other music, come! Come now or come soon. There is just something special about people coming together! Music will do this. It draws, it breaks down walls that separates us and unifies us. Its secret ingredient is passion, heart and love. It is our why for being here and it strengthens, heals, comforts and sustains us in and through our many daily do’s and our how’s. We were made for passion, heart and love, to give it, receive it, immerse ourselves in it and share together in it beneath the canopy and within the center of our lives. 


Seize the day!

Just I-Magine,


Posted by: Dahni | July 20, 2014

The Tear and The Tender

The Tear & The Tender
(up all night)

by Dahni
© 2014, all rights reserved

It is early Sunday morning and I have been, “up all night.” It is not because anything was left unresolved, from too much to eat or drink, which would not allow me to sleep or from worry, or restlessness. I am not cramming for a test or preparing for some extraordinary ‘life event.’ I am not just too excited to sleep, because of anticipation about some pleasure filled, up-and-coming occasion.

I am actually in pain and it, will not allow me to sleep. I am alone and in pain. Just one of these by itself may be an ardent thing to deal with, but together, they can be even more intense. I am alone and I am in pain.

My pain is in my neck and left shoulder and the inflammation runs havoc on the nerves running down from my neck, to the tips of the fingers of my left hand. The description simply is pain and numbness. The numbness is similar to trying to stand up after the circulation has been reduced in your leg. The pain is intermittent sharp, throbbing and dull.

I may have some arthritis in my neck? This could be relived by some form of anti-inflammatory and over-the-counter drug, but I am taking certain supplements, for specific reasons and I do not want to either risk any contraindications of what together might be incompatible or possibly reduce the benefits, I am seeking with the supplements. I have tried to alleviate or lesson the pain by self-massage of my neck and shoulder and left arm to little or no avail. I do believe an adjustment by my chiropractor will help, but it is early morning and it is Sunday. I will just have to deal with this, ‘bite the bullet’ or ‘buck-up,’ until I can place a call to him on Monday.

I am NOT writing this, because of some selfish need or because of that “misery loves company,” thing. In contrast, I would rather be alone when I do not feel well. And I wouldn’t like hearing myself whine or subject others to my whining. Here, I simply desire to share with you, how I have dealt with this present distress, what I have gained through the experience and with hope, that it may somehow, be helpful to healing your past, present or future experiences.

I prayed. I believe in prayer. Prayer is not just saying words of things you want, but it also, is taking action in the direction of a desired outcome. But my prayers are not always answered in my time-frame (like right now) or in the manner in which I think they should be answered. Quite often, I do not believe to receive from God, even what He has already promised. And quite often, my prayers are for the wrong things.

When one is in pain, the pain is often the ONLY focus. A distraction is the farthest thing from my mind. I want relief and I want it now. Most selfishness or self-centeredness usually begins with impatience. We live in an instantaneous, copy and paste, instant download, me-myself-and-i, and a NOW culture. There is nothing wrong with thinking about yourself. How could I ever truly love anyone, if I don’t first love myself. My sister told me something I hope to never forget, “Make your mind your friend!” Put emphasis and concerted effort on the word “make.” Yes, sometimes like a child, I think like a child, act like a child and even pout like a child. And like a child, I have to “make” my mind behave; be my friend. When we don’t feel well, this can be quite a challenge. That word “make” may not always be an instantaneous, copy and paste, instant download, iWant or a NOW thing, but may require time, effort and PATIENCE.

So, I thought about pain; my pain. What is pain really? Isn’t it just a message from our brains and our minds that something is wrong? Wrong? What’s wrong with me? Did I do something wrong? Is it my karma, is this payback for wrongs I have done to others or ill-words spoken to others? OK, even if I think I know the why or the cause, at present, I still have no immediate solution. So, I thought about other people’s pain. It is not always wise to compare yourself with others, but I realized that maybe others have far worse pain and greater challenges than I may have and others may have less? Thinking that I have it better than others, does not make my own pain go away, but it made me think on the many pleasures and blessings I have had, have and hope on, to have in the future. Is this just a distraction?

Then I thought of my childhood elementary school science. What was that rule, oh yes, “no two solids can occupy the same space at the same time.” Are we solid; am I a solid? Are not we just a mass of protons, neutrons and electrons; etc., spinning around in space? Don’t we try to fill up our spaces or fill the void (the spaces) when things and people in our spaces, for whatever reason are no longer there? What is it about nature? Oh right, sooner or later, a vacuum gets filled. This is not a distraction, it’s an attraction and an impaction!

I thought about the video I watched today. It was about a soldier going home on leave, who specifically chose the date, to be there for his oldest child’s birthday. His other child, he had only seen for five days from the moment of his birth, then not again for 7 months, nor his oldest son and not his his wife.  On the plane, he sat next to and chatted with a man named, Brad. Brad asked the soldier, for his address so he could later send him a card and the soldier wrote it down in Brad’s book. When they landed, the soldier was met by his family. Brad not only thanked the soldier for his service to our country, but he said the exact same thing, to the soldier’s wife. They each and all went their separate ways. The soldier and his family went to a special resort that the “birthday boy” loved, for four days. When the soldier went to pay for their stay, the front desk clerk said, it had been paid in full, by a man named ‘Brad.’

For many years, my manner has been, whenever I have met an active or previously served military person, I thank them for their service to our country and extend to them, my right hand of appreciation. But this video showed me that this was not enough! More than a thank you, by what other tangible means, can I show my affection, appreciation and perhaps help them with some need or want? Why would not I do the same, for anyone? Why not for you? How may I help you or bless you?

On Facebook, most are familiar with the ‘Like’ button. At least, that is something, like saying thank you. I feel this way as do many and especially, that what we really want and need are, for comments, for love and maybe even more. I am reminded of a poem I have long enjoyed.


“If with pleasure you are viewing any work a man  [anyone] is doing,
If you like him [them] or you love him [them], tell him [them] now;
Don’t withhold your approbation till the parson makes oration
And he [they]lies  [lie] with snowy lilies on his [their] brow;

No matter how you shout it he [they] won’t really care about it;
He  [They] won’t know how many teardrops you have shed;
If you think some praise is due him [them]
now’s the time to slip it to him [them],
For he [they] cannot read his [their] tombstone when he’s [they’re] dead.

More than fame and more then money is the comment kind and sunny
And the hearty, warm approval of a friend.
For it gives to life a savor, and it makes you stronger, braver,
And it gives you heart and spirit to the end;
If he [they]earns[earn] your praise – bestow it;
if you like him [them] let him [them] know it;
Let the words of true encouragement be said;
Do not wait till life is over and he’s [they’re] underneath the clover,
For he [they] cannot read his [their] tombstone when he’s [they’re] dead.”

–B. Braley

I thought about time and how in the ‘good times;’ times of inexplicable and often contagious joy, of how prone I am to take for granted, what I’ve got and how quickly those moments pass. And I thought of times like these, of pain and sorrow, where long I recall, what I’ve NOT and how slowly, those times seem to last. Yes, how precious; how limited; how finite, and how fragile life really is.

I thought of relationships, in terms of fifth grade science.

“These are the miraculous arrangements that compose you, compose you like you were one flawless movement in a cosmic symphony sprawled into existence by the quills in quasars dipped in inky reaches of dust. Let’s start, too, about how these impossibly small particles are composed of impossibly smaller pieces, how these pieces, too, twirl through eternity in a dance that binds their fates so fundamentally that you can rip them apart and shoot them miles in opposite directions through underground tunnels never to be rejoined, and yet when you set one spinning in a different direction, the other one responds in kind across the miles without any observable passage of time whatsoever.”

excerpt from a video presentation: by, Taylor Gaar, Fifth Grade Science Teacher
you may see the entire Youtube video at:

I thought about a friend.

Several days ago, there was a post of a friend on his Facebook page. It was mostly in the form of questions. I thought about this (for quite some time) and how I might respond. I replied to his Thursday post, just about an hour ago, on this early, Sunday morning (around 2:00 AM).

My friend Greg, posted the following:

“We all need correction in some area in our lives, who is best to tell you a friend or a complete stranger? Could you say you love someone if you see that they are just being destructive? Where do you draw the line?”

My reply was as follows:

“Dear Greg,

I saw this, shortly after you posted it. It is now, early Sunday morning and I have thought about it all this time. I’ve often heard that complete strangers can be more objective? If that were true, I think I would ask them to be my friend. Maybe it was the way I was raised, but my grandmother always demanded honesty, no matter what the situation was or how it was received. We may have many “friend-lies,” in our lives, but I have really, just a very small number of “true” friends and I am blessed and grateful to call them my friends. We may sometimes think that we should give our friends a break or a pass; some allowance and some room because, we love them so much. I have a friend named, Janet. Perhaps the greatest thing about her is that she NEVER lets me get away with anything, ever!!! Her message is usually simple enough for me to understand, something like, “Well that’s stupid!” The Bible speaks of a “friend closer than a brother.” It says that if a parent loves their child, they will correct them, and it also says that if we make our bed in hell, God is still with us! But if that is the situation, I have never read that He will sleep in the same bed! 🙂

That’s about all I know on the subject. I hope this is helpful to you!!”

I thought about recent tragedies and conflicts in Ukraine, Palestine and Israel. I wondered why commercial airlines would be shot down and innocent people killed and innocent families are left to grieve? I thought about why thousands of missiles and other weapons would be launched and fired on the Palestinians and the Israelis? My question remains unanswered except, for the idea that all conflicts begin with some type of ‘grievance.’ Quite often, the grievance is just between two people, but in the end, many are left to grieve.

I thought about the courage of our friends that even now, are visiting Israel. Like many Muslims desire to make a lifetime pilgrimage to Mecca, many Christians and Jewish people desire, to make a pilgrimage to their ‘holy place’ or ‘holy land’ too. I would have wanted to do this myself in the past, but not for a long time, due to the religious and political commercialization and corruption and certainly not now, because of, the tumult and precarious state of affairs, in the region. I wonder why or how our State Department would allow any US citizen to travel in this area right now? I would be concerned and concerned enough that I would not be there, ESPECIALLY at this unstable time. I prayed for the continued courage and well-being of our friends, Jim and Judy, while they remain in Israel and until they are safe and sound at home.

I prayed for the families and friends of those lost in the Ukraine, Palestine and Israel. I am not Ukrainian, a Muslim or Jewish. But if I knew you needed prayer, I would pray for you! If you knew I needed prayer, I would hope that you would pray for me. I do need your prayers and I do ask you for them. But though my needs may pale in, insignificance to other’s, are not needs, needs and all needs significant?

I thought about hope and I thought about dreams. I thought about one of our grandchildren that were here at our home recently. I thought about little three year old Miles and how huge he dreams; how big his heart is. I wanted to show three of our grandchildren just a few, small, wild blackberries I had found while I was weedN and whackN around the trees in our backyard. I prefaced this little trip with, “I want to show you [three] a few blackberries I found.” Miles picked up an empty, lightweight, white whicker basket to gather blackberries. It was almost the same size as he is. I explained to him that there were only maybe a small handful of berries. He insisted. I told him it was a long way down the bottom of the hill and that he would have to carry the basket down and back up himself , if he took the basket with us. He persisted. Miles’ dreams were too small to fit inside any apparent infinitesimal, immeasurable space within his huge and nearly infinite heart. In his heart-mind, that basket would be filled to overflowing. But his dreams were too large for his present head or capacity to carry, to any desired completion. How often is this same scenario, true of my own life?

I thought of my Aunt Babs, whose husband (my uncle Bob), had passed two years ago today. What is my pain and loss of sleep to that? How do I thank her for how much they both have meant and mean to me?

And I thought about my friend Deb, whose birthday is today. What do I have to give that she may need or want that I may have the means to give? How do I thank her for how much she means to me?

I thought of my wife Susan and watched her sleeping. I thought of my brother, my sister, a friend thinking  about her father that would have been 102, if he were still alive, and I thought of others. What else could I do, but pray? And I prayed for them.

I thought of my son Daniel, whom I have not seen for many years. What would I; could I change between us, if I could? What would I; could I say or do, for him, if I could? I thought about the first book of poetry I ever wrote and that I wrote for him. The title poem is the same title of the book and the same title of this post.


The Tear & The Tender

Oh, how bitter and sweet is life
of often twists and turns
Of need to purge from fullness
of empty heart which yearns!

It’s taste is:
One time sweet
One time sour
One time endlessly long
One time not an hour.

Oh, how cruel and kind is life
of often foe and seldom friend
Of loss and gain
of beginning; of end.

It’s touch is:
One time soft
One time rough
One time too much
One time not enough.

Oh, how confused and simple is life
of often slip and glide
Of need for understanding
of need to rid of pride.

It’s sight is:
One time beauty
One time gross
One time less
One time most.
Oh, how hard and easy is life
of often stands and falls
Of push and pull
of silence
of calls.

It’s sound is:
One time peace
One time noise
One time sorrows
One time joys
Oh, how plain and varietal is life
of shadows gray; colors, shades and hues
Of dark and light
of win and lose.

It’s scent is:
one time pungent
One time sweet
One time unfinished
One time complete

But, there is more to know of life
Love is the bond between calm and strife.
Love is the bond which holds and coheres
the balance of the tenders and the tears.
The tear is both joy and sorrow
The tender is both hope and pain
Love is the strength and force in life
Through loss; Through Gain.

After all is said and all is done
The tear and the tender are victory won

And –

The tears bound by love to the tenders are –


from the collection: ‘The Tear & The Tender’
by Dahni © 1997, all rights reserved


Note: The image above is the cover art for the book, ‘The Tear & The Tender.’ It was made using the old ‘Paint Brush’ program in earlier Microsoft Windows operating systems. The crude and child-like teardrop over three childish pussy willows, growing through the grass and out of the earth, was my first attempt at digital art and with my actual signature.

In the end of my “up all night,” I grew very tired and was finally able to sleep some. I was feeling much better. What had changed? Prayer changed my distress and discomfort, but it was not noticed until the prayers and thoughts were, for others. My attitude changed. My thoughts changed and rearranged. Voids were filled among my many spaces, where pains only, had previously occupied and disturbed my many near-bys’.

My prayers are not fully or completely answered. My pain has not fully subsided; my whole wellness and comfort have not yet, wholly returned. There remains room enough in my heart, for all of this and more, but in my present mind and body, this was the best that I could hold, in my present capacity. And I am thankful and grateful for it all. I feel better. I was able to sleep. And though my childish image above may be only that, just childish, I thought about the child that learns and the teacher that imparts. The love of learning, growing, and changing in whatever life brings, every suffering and every joy, to be alive, it’s all worth it! A child opens their eyes, opens their minds and opens their heart!

If  I see no more dreams fulfilled and if my wellness will never be completely restored, my pain has been worth it, as has been my joy. For as those flowers need the drops of rain to grow, I need those tears not of happiness or suffering, but both, for they are bound together in joy and they are both together, the ‘Tear and The Tender!’


Just I-Magine,



Posted by: Dahni | May 16, 2014

1500 Year Old Bible BS

by Dahni

© 2014, all rights reserved

Kimberly Ruble of  ‘Liberty Voice’ “Boldly Inclusive,” added the following article on May 8th, 2014

It’s title:

‘1500 Year Old Bible Claims Jesus [Christ] Was Never Crucified’  

Its link:

I cannot believe ANYONE with half a mind, could possible believe this! And this includes: Atheists, Muslims, Jews, Christians, Roman Catholics; really anyone! Have none of you never read the Bible of which you confess to believe to any degree or profess to count as nothing, but fiction?

This story, about this (so-called) Bible and gospel of Barney’ (sarcasm intended), contradicts the entire Bible! Therefore, this so-called Bible and gospel would also! If the Bible were true (its 66 books), this writing cannot be authentic, period, end of speech. If I were a betting man, I would take the odds of 66 to 1 in my favor. Or in baseball, if the game is over and one side has 66 hits and the other has 1, which team do you think wins? Make up your own mind!

And the reporter of this, their editor and/or the Guardian are not without responsibility for promoting unfounded; unnecessary doubt, stating such doubt-causing phrases as: “…Claims Jesus Was Never Crucified,” “it could be..” and “in a tight spot.” Why should anyone care? 1500 years ago, is around the end of 6th century A.D. WHEW, a lot has transpired in the 4-5 centuries before that or since around 1 A.D.! I am not doubtful that this book of leather in gold exists or that it is old,  just that Barnabas of the Bible, never wrote a gospel and the God of the Bible especially, never authored or authorized it. Does anyone understand that to include another gospel and to contradict much of the known 66 books, this 1500 year old or so it is said of this  ‘thing,’ totally falls apart, not because of its age, but its many errors?

And what exactly does the reporter of this piece mean by the word “original?” “Original,” what – Bible, gospel, “original” writing by someone named Barnabas, the “original” one of many disciples (not one of the “original” first 12) of Jesus Christ, or just an “original” writer(s) that wrote it and not a forgery or something that has been ‘photo-shopped?’

The reporter’s title uses the word “claims.” How’s this for a title:


‘One Man 1500 Years Later, Proves the 1500 Year Old Bible & Gospel of Barnabas Is Not Authored By God’


Yes I can PROVE that! The 1500 year old gold text says the Apostle Paul was an “imposter?” What does the Bible say about that?


“Whereof I am made a minister, according to the dispensation [administration] of God which is given to me for you, to fulfill the word of God;”

 The Bible, Colossians 1:25, King James Version


Yep, the God of the Bible, authored 66 books, no less and no more!

And by the way, there are more places on earth that speak Aramaic besides, “a tiny village located near Damascus.” Which Aramaic is referred to here? There are more than one.

The correct one that Jesus Christ spoke, the 11 original disciples that were Galileans out of which 2 were authorized to write 2 of the 4 Gospels, spoke, Estrangelo Aramaic. Matthew wrote the book of Matthew and he spoke, Estrangelo Aramaic. John wrote the gospel of John, the book of Revelations, I, II, III John,  and he spoke, Estrangelo Aramaic.

The Apostle Paul spoke Greek and Estrangelo Aramaic (possibly more languages or variations) and he wrote the 7 church epistles of which the Bible states was to: “fulfill the word of God.” I can’t see how it was or could have been “fulfilled,” when this so-called Bible contradicts the other ones that are clear and agree and many predate the 1500 year old one!

Luke wrote the book of Acts (along with the Gospel of Luke) and was half Greek so he spoke Greek and Estrangelo Aramaic.

James, the half brother of Jesus (not one of the original 12 disciples) is credited with the Book of James and he also spoke Estrangelo Aramaic.

Peter (1 of the original 12 disciples) wrote the first and second books of Peter and he spoke, Estrangelo Aramaic.

This leaves Mark (gospel of Mark), Timothy, Titus, Hebrews and Philemon.

There is no gospel or any book by Barney (Barnabas). As a matter of fact, I can prove that the God of the Bible only ever wanted four Gospels! Even if you are Jewish and do not believe the Messiah has yet come the first time, no Jewish person with 1/2 a brain would dispute it because, it comes from the Old Testament!

The four gospels fulfill those old testament prophecies.  The Old Testament prophesied four aspects of the coming Messiah, God’s “branch” [a part of the whole]. This coming Messiah would be His [God’s] “king, the branch,” His “servant the branch,” His “Man the branch” and His “son the branch.” The book of Matthew uses the word “king” more than any other gospel and it has a genealogy. This genealogy traces Jesus Christ’s right to be a king, all the way to David the King and the house of Judah, out of which, “the king would not depart.” The book of Mark uses the word “servant” more than any of the other three gospels. It does not contain a genealogy because, this was not done for a slave or a servant. The book of Luke uses the word “man” more than the other three gospels. It has a genealogy that traces the birth of Jesus Christ all the way back to Adam, the first man and Jesus Christ was called, in the book of Romans, “the second Adam.” The book of John uses the word “son” more than the other three gospels. It does not have a genealogy because, God was his father. This blows this 1500 year old book and it’s gospel of Barney’ out of the water because, it is NOT an “original” Bible with another gospel, authorized by God.

The association of the third century Nicene Counsel (325 AD) with this so-called 6th century Bible and gospel of Barnabas is, both misleading and preposterous!

This so-called Bible is riddled with spelling errors. It’s doubtful that any monk (that were supposed to have written it) would have made such mistakes. Monks and scribes had much more training and discipline and requirements for accuracy, to have made such careless mistakes.

Historical facts and cultural facts for the time it was supposed to have been written, don’t even line up with the “claims” some our claiming. If I were a Muslim, I sure wouldn’t  want to use its 1500 year old   “claim”  that Jesus Christ predicted the coming of Muhammad, since that would have been 870 years later, when Muhammad founded Islam in 630 A.D. Ooops, the math is a little funny, this would be the year 1500, not a 1500 year old book that supposedly was in the 6th century. Oh, and then some say it was 2,000 years old. That would present a problem for Roman Catholics, Christians, Jews and Muslims. Or does it?

If this discovery found in 2,000 is 2,000 years old, this would place it in 1 A.D. This would make the Book of Acts written by Luke also, an “imposter” as it mentions the Apostle Paul. So throw out the book of Acts, the epistles of Paul and any other book that mentions him. Then, there is no “new birth” because, unless Jesus Christ was crucified, he could not have redeemed man, from the curse of the law. Adam blew it and brought death to all. To be redeemed from the curse you had to die or have a redeemer. You cannot be a redeemer unless you die. You cannot be a savior unless at least one is saved, by your death. But whoopee, you’re redeemed from the curse, but you still die. There is no life in death, life is in being raised from the dead. Jesus Christ could not have ascended into heaven unless he first died because, he would not have fulfilled the law. If he did not rise, it would not be possible for the dead to rise or those alive at his return to be gathered together unto him.

Muslims would have a problem because, if Jesus did not ascend to heaven, there would have been no transfiguration with Moses, Mohammed and Jesus as they believe. And the Jews still have a problem because, they don’t believe the Messiah has come yet, the first time. This 1500-2000 year old ‘thing,’ contradicts everyone and everything known!

There are just too many other ancient texts that agree more fully with each other and were made with similar materials as opposed to “leather” and “gold writing.”  So throw out those because this discovery in the year 2,000 A.D. contradicts them?

The ancient roman writings and histories of TacitusSuetonius, and Cassius Dio in reference to Christians, dispute this 1500-2000 year old ‘thing!’ If it was the most accurate, why would Roman history reflect it?

If  I were Roman Catholic, I would not sweat it as any kind of threat  to my beliefs, whatsoever. Christians? BS! Muslims? BS because, it contradicts the Koran!

Look at how the reporter treats this part of the article:

“It is thought that during the Council of Nicea that the Catholic Church chose which Gospels that appear in the regular Bible as it is known today. They would have tossed out the Gospel of Barnabas [How do you toss out in 325, something that would not be written until about 175 years later?] “along with many others in favor of the four Gospels of Matthew, Mark, Luke and John. There have been numerous supposed Biblical texts which have come to light over time, including the Dead Sea Gnostic Gospels. However this ancient Bible has especially seemed to brought worry to the Vatican.”

[Why should the Vatican “worry? – 325 A.D. the Nicean Council as opposed this book around 500?]”

“What would something like this mean to any Christian based religions and their believers? It would cause a very tight spot.” [Why would this put any Christian based group into a “tight spot?”] “The Vatican has requested the Turkish authorities to let them look at the inside of the book within the Church. Now that the ancient Bible has been found and the contents released to the public , what will the Catholic church have to say about it?

To believers of the Christian faith, this book will be considered a fraud and a fake, something to be ignored and forgotten about. [But the reporter previously said it would put Christian based religions and their believers in a “tight spot,”  now, has it become no big whoop?] “To atheists, agnostics or people who are secular thinkers, they may wonder if the text is real or not. More than likely they will not even care.

excerpts from:

I think anyone, including the Atheists would or should “care” because, they would not want to use this ‘thing’ to either discredit God or try and prove there is no God! I’d stick to the many other Bibles in many languages that agree and predate this 1500 year old one, to rest my belief upon, no matter what that belief might be! Just because you do not believe in God, does not mean you should not use sound biblical or other sound principles of research!

Does anyone wonder how old this ‘thing’ REALLY is? Is it 1500 or 2000 years old? How old was it when discovered in 2000 A.D.? Excuse me, is not this the year of 2014 A.D.? Would this ‘thing’ then now be 1514 or 2014 years old? And does anyone wonder why, if this thing was discovered in 2000 and it’s now 2014, why did it take 14 years to develop all of the fuss over it NOW? Did it take 14 years to track down someone that could read Estrangelo Aramaic? Was it even written in Estrangelo Aramaic or was it in some other later variation? If it aint’ in Estrangelo Aramaic it’s actually a younger ‘thing,’ than the oldest copies, scrolls and fragments is existence today!

This article about this ‘thing,’ mentions the Dead Sea Scrolls which were discovered in 1947. It was determined that theses scrolls were written around 70 A.D. which predates the 1500 year old ‘thing.’ Among its many scrolls are two copies  of the book of Isaiah and the Decalogue (passages from the book of Deuteronomy containing, the ten commandments). Isaiah prophesied of the crucifixion of the Messiah to come. Josephus, was a first century Jewish historian. Even if you consider his histories as pro-roman (which many do), he even recounted the illegal trial, crucifixion and death of Jesus Christ. IF this ‘thing,’ this supposed 1500 year old bible with the gospel of Barnabas was actually written in around 1 A.D., why would other texts, scrolls and even Roman histories of Josephus, contradict it? Or does it, this ‘thing,’ this book, contradict everything else? Here’s the rub, one contradiction, just one, repudiates, rejects, denounces and abandons the rest from any of it being truth! And this book is full of error. Those facts alone should arrest anyone’s attention that it is nothing short of BS!

Apparent contradictions are just that – apparent. These are due to error in translation, a proof-reader’s oversight, interpretation or an intentional and deliberate act. Chances are, they are usually caused by a failure to read exactly what is written, where it is written, how it is written, why it is written and to whom it is written. I’m sorry, when discussing something as a Bible and a God, we cannot escape the word, perfect. If God is perfect (and He would have to be), His word would have to be perfect. Why, because we people are so critical and so doubting, so unbelieving, and so sceptical by, our very nature! Where do you suppose the word logic originated from? Are we to suspend logic of which His word must out of necessity be, logical? Are we supposed to drop a bunch of texts, for a single, just because it agrees with what we already believe or would want to believe? Sorry, it might feel good and we might like it and we might want to do that, but it’s just not honest research!!!!!

Exactly how much of this article was authored by the reporter of the Guardian? A lot of it, word for word seems to be taken from someplace else. Doesn’t anyone know how to source information anymore and to give credit where it’s due? Is everything just based on ‘copy and paste’ with a few embellishments here and there and then one just puts their name to it? To tell you the truth, I can’t even say this article was “original” or where it first started. There are some things I am confident of however.


1. This book exists
2. It’s old
3. It was written by someone or someone(s)
4. It was written with gold ink
5. It was written on leather
6. Barnabas, one of Jesus’ many disciples, never wrote it
7. It contradicts many known ancient biblical texts, history, culture and has misspelled words (among many other errors)
8. The God of the Bible NEVER authored or authorized it

Do your research. Report, do NOT sensationalize, which was done in the title, even though it is from a quote. Report, do not present this as an editorial (opinion), which is what the reporter did. Apparently, this reporter is not alone, as there does not seem to be anyone, anywhere, anymore that has journalistic integrity? It appears the criteria is, ‘can we shock people, sell it and make a buck?’ And attach this ancient find to the Bible and make the discovery, even more valuable, monetarily. Yep, follow the money! I was once, a proud member of the press and an investigative reporter. I knew better, than to have run something like this by my editor and I knew he would have slapped me, for even thinking about giving it to him! By slap I mean, firing me or suggesting I take some time off to re-consider my choice of wanting to be a journalist! I am not questioning the reporter’s intentions or sincerity, but sincerity, is no guarantee for truth! Neither is a book 1500-2000 years old!

It’s simply 1500-2000 year old, Bible BS!

Wouldn’t it be extraordinary if people were honest; that they really did research; that they read what was written instead of making stuff up; that they looked for answers instead of trying to prove what they already believe; that they presented something for exactly what it is and that they did so without trying to shock or disturb anyone, just for the publicity or to sell something, for the highest possible amount?

Just I-Magine,



Posted by: Dahni | February 9, 2014


What follows is the most incredible thing I have ever heard! It is a song from Disney’s 2013 animated movie called, ‘Frozen.’ It is sung in 25 languages. “Let It Go” – music and lyrics composed by Kristen Anderson-Lopez and Robert Lopez. The song was performed in the film by American actress and singer Idina Menzel in her role as Queen Elsa. Her voice is gorgeous!

I do not know about the accuracy of the languages translated, but the meter, timing, rhythm and flow of this into 25 languages, is just incredible!!

I like the song itself and the words. The visuals are awesome too! I’ve not seen any animation like this from Disney, since their classic ‘Fantasia,’ in 1940, when Walt Disney was actually involved. I’ve not seen ‘Frozen,’ the movie (which is available in 3D), but I WILL! I am told that it will become a Broadway musical. I only could ‘Wish Upon a Star,’ that Disney had paid me to write this post!🙂

My take on the meaning of this song is to stop trying to be someone else or someone that maybe even everyone else wants you to be. “Let it Go” and become free and become who you are meant to be – YOURSELF! Having said this about personal empowerment, look also to the deception here. Look on the character’s face as she moves through this song. She is full of not only what she thinks is freeing her, but the many other emotions and the actions she takes that keep her in bondage. This is a song of discovery and the war within that rages against our humanity; our weaknesses and imperfection. It is a journey of choices, along the way to power. And it is a charge to all those that obtain power, to use it wisely without destroying others and ourselves. It is a song about freedom yes, but that true freedom is freeing and freedom does indeed, FREE us all! 

Let It Go

by Kristen Anderson-Lopez and Robert Lopez

The snow glows white on the mountain tonight
Not a footprint to be seen
A kingdom of isolation,
And it looks like I’m the Queen.

The wind is howling like this swirling storm inside
Couldn’t keep it in, heaven knows I tried

Don’t let them in, don’t let them see
Be the good girl you always have to be
Conceal, don’t feel, don’t let them know
Well, now they know

Let it go, let it go
Can’t hold it back anymore
Let it go, let it go
Turn away and slam the door

I don’t care
What they’re going to say
Let the storm rage on,
The cold never bothered me anyway

It’s funny how some distance
Makes everything seem small
And the fears that once controlled me
Can’t get to me at all

It’s time to see what I can do
To test the limits and break through
No right, no wrong, no rules for me
I’m free

Let it go, let it go
I am one with the wind and sky
Let it go, let it go
You’ll never see me cry

Here I stand
And here I’ll stay
Let the storm rage on

My power flurries through the air into the ground
My soul is spiraling in frozen fractals all around
And one thought crystallizes like an icy blast
I’m never going back,
The past is in the past

Let it go, let it go
When I’ll rise like the break of dawn
Let it go, let it go
That perfect girl is gone

Here I stand
In the light of day
Let the storm rage on,
The cold never bothered me anyway

You Tube Video with lyrics in 25 languages –

You Tube Video with lyrics in English –

Just I-Magine,


Posted by: Dahni | February 2, 2014

Řeka Vítr

by Dahni
© 2014, all rights reserved
Alone atop of your hill
Standing still
you can fill
the trill[1] of it
River Wind my foe or friend
Lying down upon the shore
with want of more
what blindness lies in store
what vision lies within your core
River Wind my foe or friend
Light and airy
dark and scary
my dreams do you carry
or away will you ferry
River Wind my foe or friend
You descend in the night
arise at morning’s light
from depth to height
you give flight
River Wind my foe or friend
You gently bend and break the trees
You rustle in the leaves
You are cool in the breeze
You are the ebb and flow of all the seas
River Wind my foe or friend
I bow whenever you come my way
and kneel before your stay
You are my night and my day
You give and take my breath away
River Wind my foe or friend
You swirl
and twirl
You hurl
and curl
You make the mighty mourn
You toss and turn
You melt and burn
River Wind my foe or friend
In heaven; on earth you soar
in earth and rock and soul you bore
break the soul’s window; slam the life’s door
age and crumble, weather and tumble
white and frost and hoar
River Wind my foe or friend
You sail me to the heights
and fill me with delights
and wrestle and fight
and empty me into, the soul’s dark night
River Wind my foe or friend
You are hard as rock and stone
You are the notes, the lyrics and tone
that cause the joy and cause the moan
You lift and sift and purge and hone
You pierce clean through the skin and bone
River Wind my foe or friend
Shall I fall to pieces at your force
Shall I rise to take some other course
And make you; keep you foe til’ my end
Or let you in and call you friend
For you are wind and breath and my soul touched by unseen spirit
that I cannot see, touch, smell, taste or hear it
I cannot capture, contain, subdue or harness one single bit
but I can will to flow, whenever and where ever you flit
water tows
fire goes
earth sows
space and time and thought and an idea flows
wind knows
all are equal in achieving
for all are breathing
River Wind you are our friend
Then my life, shall begin
And my life, shall surely end
River Wind with you my friend




My poem in part, was inspired in part, by the lyrics and music of perhaps the greatest Rock N’ Roll song of all time, ‘Stairway to Heaven,’ by Led Zeppelin. And my poem in part was inspired in part, by my own personal experience in observing the often swirling and unusual effects of the winds that frequent our home, on top of a hill. Even the word inspired or inspiration come from a compound word meaning, “in breathing,” or “in spirit action.”

It is my purpose and desire that you enjoy my poem and that it may be appreciated on many levels. I believe it is clear enough and easy to be understood on its face by almost anyone, by its rhymes and themes of earth, wind, fire, water and space or ideas – the fifth element. There are several meanings implied for the word “wind.” It may be understood as wind, breath, soul and even spirit. In the Bible, God is defined as Spirit and is often referred to as “wind” or “breeze.” The comparison of God (Spirit) to “wind,” is easy to grasp because, we cannot detect the wind by our five senses, we only know of its existence, by its effects. These effects are many and I have compared them with what we may know as, ‘the four elements.’

I wanted an interesting title for my poem (English – River Wind’) to call the attention of the reader. Perhaps you have never thought of the wind as being like a river or a river being like the wind? Fire and earth are also paired with water and air. To further draw our attention, I looked at other languages for the English words: “water (river) and “wind.” I settled upon the Czech words, Řeka (pronounced ree -kah = river) and Vítr (pronounced vee ter = wind).

The history of Czechoslovakia and its language is perhaps ancient. But it became a sovereign state that existed from October 1918, when it declared its independence, until January 1,1993. Like the wind and the winds of change, Czechoslovakia may no longer exist, but the Czechs and the Slovaks and the similarities of their language with its sound clusters, still do. Like the wind, Czechoslovakia blew with the winds of upheaval. We see it no more, but all we are really talking about here are invisible and imaginary boundaries and the nearly constant, come and go of ever changing politics. Like the wind, we may see Czechoslovakia no more, but its effects are everywhere upon this planet. It is in language, culture and all of life, whether it is seen and understood or not.  Their sound clusters and similar sounding words relate to earth, wind, fire, water and space or thoughts or ideas.

Ancient Greek philosophers as Empedocles and Aristotle, recognized all matter as being made up of ‘four elements,’ earth, wind, fire and water.

 “One can argue that the concept of the four elements is more the intellectual property of the ancient Slavs than of the ancient Greeks. In Slavic languages the words for the four elements have a conspicuous and uncanny phonetic consistency. All of the Slavic languages have very similar words for the four elements with only very minor differences in pronunciation. Please note how the Czech word for “WIND” “VÍTR” resembles the English word “WATER”. Also, please note how the Czech word “VATRA” (CAMPFIRE) [fire] resembles the English word  “WATER”. With a slight rearrangement of sounds and letters we see that TVRDA (HARD) [earth] also joins the WATER, VÍTR, VATRA family.”

 excerpts from ‘Four Elements’ – The Four Elements Of The Ancient World As Seen Through The Eyes Of Ancient Slavs, by Petr Jandacek [Compiled 2001. Last modified 2008.] source:

vitr = wind
vatra = fire
tvrda = earth
vatra = water 



Another Czech or Slavic related word for space (the fifth element) is veder. This word later was to the Greeks, aether.

According to ancient and medieval science, aether (Greek αἰθήρ aithēr), also spelled æther or “ether,” is the material that fills the region of the universe above the terrestrial sphere, which is the celestial.

So all five elements are implied in my poem and each as separate forces. But they are also intended to suggest that they are together, equal; one and the same. Forces and things all do what they are intended to do. It is all that they can do. But we humans are unique above all other creatures in that we can not only adapt and change, we can will in exercising, our freedom of will.

God as creator is said, to be omnificent (all powerful) and omnipresent (everywhere present). He is above, beyond, upon, over, through and under, but His intended place for dwelling is within. The five elements or powers or forces may only destroy if we by our freedom of will, try and resist, run from or way from or seek to overcome. In that choice, we are overcome by the thoughts that lead us towards the actions we take. Even to do nothing, an inaction is, an action.

We choose our own direction and our own destination. We should be proud of this in which we each are so endowed and equal, but also humbled by its truth. Equality? Equal with God the creator?

“Who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God: But made himself of no reputation, and took upon him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men: And being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross.”

 Philippians 2:6-8 King James Version

   The above verses are referring to Jesus Christ. What of his brothers and sisters? What of you and I?

“Herein is our love made perfect, that we may have boldness in the day of judgment: because as he is, so are we in this world.”

 I John 4:17 King James Version

I may one day set this poem to music, but I did not set out to rock your world or to roll you or to write another rock N’ Roll song for the ages. We all have often run from something or towards something. We find ourselves in this modern, technological and blinding fast world in which we dwell, rushing like the wind, away from the wind and against the wind. And by theses we can bend and break, flow and flood, steady or become unmovable, be warmed by and burn out and burn up. It is our ideas, our thoughts that determine our actions and bring us before the freedom feet of results or before the shackles of our self-made consequences. But of the extremes of running away from life or running to find our lives, if we make Řeka Vítr (River Wind) our  friend, we become equal. And this is as the Latin word educatus – “to lead out, to lead forth!” Be the wind. Be in it. Be with it. Be within it and allow it to be within you. Be co-equal. Be a friend, your own best friend and to all those you ever shall meet.


Five Elements

[1] Urban Dictionary: Trill – An adjective used in hip-hop culture to describe someone who is considered to be well respected, coming from a combination of the words “true” and “real”.



Just I-Magine,


Posted by: Dahni | January 14, 2014

Adam’s & Eve’s Pets


Note: I have no idea who originally wrote this, but it has been enjoyed by many, placed into newspapers, forwarded as an email, posted online and only a few words have changed since it first appeared. I have edited the following to suit myself. Enjoy!


Adam’s & Eves’s Pets

Garden Eve & Adam 

Notes: Please note that Adam & Eve are depicted above and shown as being upside down, because the elements of the human body are found in common soil. They were made out of dirt!  :)

Eve (on the left) has a darker skin color than Adam (on the right). This is shown to illustrate the points that most likely, both Adam and Eve had darker skin to begin with and all the variations of skin colors and tones, for all of humanity can be simply answered by ‘Mendel’s Law,’ dominant and recessive genes.

Adam and Eve said, “Lord, when we were in the garden, you walked with us every day. Just because of that stupid eating mistake, is that any reason to leave us? We are lonesome here and it’s difficult for us to remember if you love us.”

And God said, “First of all, I did not leave you, you left me. But I will create a companion for you that will be with you and who will be a reflection of my love for you, and you will be able to love me, even when you cannot see me. Regardless of how selfish or childish or unlovable you may be, this new companion will accept you as you are and will love you as I love you, because of and in spite of yourselves.”

And God created a new animal to be a constant companion for Adam and Eve. And it was a very good animal. And God was very pleased. And the new animal was happy to be with Adam and Eve and he wagged his tail.

And Adam said, “Lord, I have already named all the other animals and I cannot think of a name for this new one.”

And God said, “I have created this new animal to be a reflection of my love for you. His name will be a reflection of my own name and you will call him DOG.”


And Dog lived with Adam and Eve and was a companion to them and loved them. And they were happy and comforted and God was very pleased. And Dog was happy and wagged his tail.

After awhile, it came to pass that an angel came to the Lord and said, “Lord, Adam and Eve have become filled with pride. They strut and preen like peacocks and they believe they are worthy of ALL adoration, from everyone, anytime and ALL the time! And they have become selfish, only wanting what they want; when they want it and only give affection whenever they FEEL like it. Dog has indeed taught them that they are loved, but they have forgotten to be humble and thankful.”

And God said, “I will create for them a companion who will be with them and will see them as they are. The companion will remind them of their limitations, and that they are not always in control, and that they will understand that the sun does not rise and set because of them, and that they are not always worthy of adoration. It will be a reflection of that which is a – T.otally A.rrogant C. reature.”

And God created CAT to be a companion to Adam and Eve.

And Cat would not obey them. And when Adam and Eve gazed into Cat’s eyes, they were reminded that they were not supreme beings, or the centers of the universe.

And Adam & Eve learned humility. And they were greatly improved.

And God was very pleased…

And Dog was happy…


[wait for it]



…Cat could care less, one way or the other!


End note: My wife Susan showed me a hard copy of a version of this story that had been saved for quite some time and chuckled over by her Mom and Dad. 


Just I-Magine

Posted by: Dahni | January 6, 2014

It’s Only Paper

by Dahni

© 2014, all rights reserved

People are all like blank or ruled pieces of paper. They are ready to be written on or to write upon every day.


Will we just wad them up like a ball of paper to be tossed into the trash?


Will we walk upon them with dirty muddy shoes, mean words and a bad attitude? Does it make me feel better if I have put some paper under my feet?


Did I really mean to hurt someone’s feelings; their physical body; their heart? Was I only kidding? Was I just doing what others were doing? Oh, I really didn’t mean anything by it. It was just in jest. It was just for fun. It was only in a text message, an email, a social media posting. I’m not really a bully or an abusive person. I did not know what I was doing. It’s not my fault. Surely it will be OK? I’ll just say I’m sorry? So I try to smooth you out from the ball I’ve, wadded up, stomped on, walked on and muddied beneath my feet, as best as I can, but you still have mud, and wrinkles and scars.


“Do to others as you would have them do to you.” 

The Bible, Luke 6:31 New International Version

Just I-Magine

Posted by: Dahni | January 2, 2014


by Dahni

© 2014 all rights reserved

For J.& C. E.

At first glance of the title, to some it may look like a familiar word and has been misspelled. To others it looks like a foreign or unknown language. It is related to an English word and it is in fact, another language, Latin to be more specific. But before its meaning and use here is made clear, let me begin by a friendly and traditional greeting for this time of season – Happy New Year!

Speaking of traditions, many have made their new year’s resolutions and many have already broken them or are on their way to breaking them, before the clock strikes midnight once again. Why is it so difficult to keep a resolution? And if they are broken, were we ever resolved in the first place? I think not! But rather we are subject to traditions, repeating things over and over again, or it just sounded like something good to do at the moment.

On New Year’s Eve many of us reflect upon the year past and wish, hope or plan for something better for, this coming year. But New Years Eve or Day is not the only time we do this, just one in particular and in common. Consider a new mother and her infant child. Each is asking the same silent question – “who is this before me?”  The babe has been flung from the womb of peace, security, muffled sounds from inside water, and the constant flow of nourishment, to learn to trust that the woman before its face, must provide these things independently. The mother, filled with hormones must learn to adapt to their waning and perhaps, post partum depression, common to a new mother. These physical changes are not alone in their potential torment as she looks upon her child and asks, “How will I care for my child and what will my child become?” Can she be helped physically? Can she be helped mentally, emotionally; spiritually? Perhaps she may be aided more than by one of these, a combination of them or all of them? Yes!  And how fragile we all are and yet so connected. We all have been dependent. We yearn for independence? But we should all strive for and teach our children to be interdependent, for we all are connected.

Drop a pebble in the water

Drop a pebble in the water:
just a splash, and it is gone;
But there’s half-a-hundred ripples
Circling on and on and on,
Spreading, spreading from the center,
flowing on out to the sea.
And there is no way of telling
where the end is going to be.

~excerpt By James W. Foley~

Today, our connections are vast, nearly infinite and almost instantaneous. Consider social media. We have friends and family and even strangers we connect with online daily, moment by moment and with many devices. We connect by cell phones. I have seen the poorest of people, homeless, ragged and haggard, ill kept and ill-fed with cell phones. We connect with computers, laptops, notebooks and pads, by text, by audio and even visually. We can know by the moment what is happening on the other side of the world just a quickly as we can know what is going on down the street and still not know what our neighbor might me going through, alone, right next door. We have surpassed the information age and the paradigm shift has begun to change again, while it seems the digital age has just barely begun. Today, we are either highly educated or we know where to get the information. Information is everywhere. We feed on it daily and moment by moment. Instead of all this information expanding our lives, liberties and happiness, how often has it, does it, will it, leave us dazed and confused? The light of absolute truths disappears beneath the shadows and on into the dark of endless variables. Instead of answers we get more questions and after all the ‘tossing and turning,’ we ask: “Which way do we go?”   

Questions beg for answers and we seek any and all sources within us and without, to bring us the comfort, safety and closure that only answers can bring. Even if disappointed by the answers are we not still comforted in knowing rather than in not knowing? What fool has thought, written and or uttered, “ignorance is bliss.”[1] There is the fool not most to be pitied, but one to avoid, for they are not alive! Even the wrong answer keeps considering a direction and wants to live, but “It depends on where you want to go,” is not the answer. It just begs for more questions.

There are multiple sources of references outside of selves. It begins with our immediate families, extended families, close friends and associates, then greatly expands as we get older. Today, for most of us, our information comes to us by MM – multiple media. We feed into it and fill up with it. We throw it out. We throw it off. And we throw it up. Too much of a good thing will do the same thing as too much of a bad thing. We are all guilty! We are guilty of reaction. Instead of acting, we usually just react. But let us consider looking at information through lenses to focus upon what is important and clear ourselves out of what is not.

For me, there are three lenses. One is economical, another is political. The last is spiritual or if you can better understand, replace it with the word religious. You may not be spiritual or religious, but I would counter that if you aspire to the brotherhood/sisterhood of human kind, your religion is secular or humanism. Even an agnostic or an atheist has some form of religion. Religion is nothing more than like the English word anthropology or as the ancient Greeks defined the word, anthropos – “ways of the sons of men.” Substitute if you prefer – “ways of the” [daughters] of [women]. But either way, there are no sons or daughters and there is no religion without men and women.

The economic lens focuses on money, things, or acquisitions how to get them, keep them and expand them. Money, things and acquisitions are obtained by people who either earn them or trade for them or they are seized and taken from others.

The political lens is primarily focused on power – how to seize it, how to keep it and how to expand it.

Last there is the spiritual lens. Religion is no different from the other two lenses, but whereas they deal with the past and the present, religion focuses on the unknown future, but it too is a driving force in the past and the present and is many times more powerful than the other two combined.

If you were to look at all information under the economical and political lenses alone, much confusion could be avoided and much life, liberty and happiness would be realized. And this is obtained NOT from reacting to this information, but by ACTING!

Consider the woman with her new baby again. She is educated. She is informed. She reads:

Global warming is melting the polar icecaps. Sea levels are rising. Humankind has become like a virus and has nearly destroyed all of its own resources. The planet is dying. The sun is dying. Earthquakes, hurricanes, tsunamis, tornadoes, famine, pestilence, plague, disease and all the vengeance of nature is striking back at the humans that have caused and are causing its decay and soon fading, to black and obscurity. The consensus of science has said so. For they have regarded all the known information and disregarded other. Opinion has said so! And mother fears her suckling babe will soon die in her arms. And you know, the consensus of science once believed and taught that the world was flat. There are people today that still believe this. Science has been wrong and still can be! But from the economic lens, who, whom and whom(s) stand to profit from marketing such fear? What books written are purchased in quantity? What universities and businesses are granted, endowed and employ the most scientists? Follow the money!

View all information under the political lens. To whom have they promised all? To them that have been promised all, they are beholden to these that make the promises. But what is ever fixed, ever solved? What changes are made other than today one party or person/persons hold power? Tomorrow it may be others. Parties change and people come and go.

Disguised as choice, all parties seek the same thing, the power to exercise their will over others. And power does not by its own nature, share! Power conquerors and divides and takes more than it could ever possibly need. Power never has enough! Power corrupts and absolute power corrupts absolutely! They are the race-baiters, fear mongers, God, life & human phobic, the name callers, the blamers’, the dividers and haters disguised, as the wielders of good will toward humanity. Political correctness is incorrect. It divides and politics will seize the power. It is rarely (if ever) a matter of what is right, but what actions must they take to seize, hold and expand power. No one is ever accountable. It is always the fault of someone(s) or something(s) else. All politics are like spiders. And the media spins the web. To some that have not and have neither sown nor reaped is much given. To those that have sown and reaped, much is required and distributed to others. The only ones that truly gain and keep and expand are those in power who take it from everyone and against their will. Spin has rationalized all and disillusioned ends justify the means, say it is so and so right! And mother fears her sucking baby will die before it has finished its meal at her breast.

View all information under the spiritual lens. The Mayan prediction of the world ending in 2012 has been changed to 2015. September 4th, to be exact, someone(s) thinks. Then what about the predictions of Nostradamus that lived from 1503 to 1566? Many have and are successfully using a process of free speculation and have twisted or do twist his words to predict an apparently untold imminent number of events. False premises always end in false conclusions. Many religions and particularly many brands of Christianity (so-called) have abused the Bible and specifically, biblical prophecy. Many have interpreted the scriptures for centuries and have bent them to their whim. Countless ministers, clerics and etc. with names you would recognize, have all given dates for, the “end of the world.” Interestingly, only after repeated failures, have many of the same, ceased from suggesting any specific times. But when one backs off and backs down, there are usually many more to replace them with false predictions. But they mostly all talk about “signs of the times,” to force their dereliction of prediction. And mother fears her newborn child might not live to see its first birthday. But what have all three (economic, political and spiritual) lenses have in common – “signs of the times!” What does opinion, spin and speculation have in common – interpretation and specifically, “private” (Greek – idios = “one’s own”) interpretation! And what are always the consequences of all three of these lenses – Fear!

Fear always binds bounds, will ensnare and enslave. A lion roars to instill fear and freeze its prey before it attacks. Fear is rust. Fear decays and fear divides.

If wishes were real and I could wish a ‘come true’ for, you, I would wish that you could see these things through my eyes. But I know it is possible for you to see them through your own eyes! All of us discern. The sun rises in the east, we see it and have known it. When the temperature rapidly changes, the wind blows more fiercely. When the clouds gather and darken, it most likely will rain, snow, hail, sleet or some storm is fast approaching. We say if the sky is red at night, “sailor’s delight,” for a good day is coming. We say if the sky is red in morning, “sailors take warning,” for the day will be stormy. We look for Polaris in the sky and know it is the direction of north.

“The Pharisees also with the Sadducees came, and tempting desired him [Jesus Christ] that he would shew [show] them a sign from heaven. He answered and said unto them, When it is evening, ye say, It will be fair weather: for the sky is red. And in the morning, It will be foul weather today: for the sky is red and lowering. O ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky; but can ye not discern the signs of the times?”

 The Bible, Matthew 16:1-3 King James Version

By the way, the Pharisees and the Sadducees were supposed to be the smart ones in charge and believed to be the spiritual leaders of the time in which this was written.

All of us can discern many things. But why is it we cannot seem to discern the times? We are not the first ones that have ever been asked this question. In fact, ever since humans started dividing from one another (going off to do their own thing), there have been wars, rumors of wars, famine, pestilence, earthquakes, cyclic and rather traumatic weather changes, and many other naturally or unnaturally occurring phenomenon. And quite often, people could see things coming.

“…be NOT troubled, for all these things must come to pass, but the end is not yet.”

 The Bible, Matthew 24:6 KJV, Jesus to his disciples 

Now consider this. If Jesus was real and his disciples real, wouldn’t you think that if anyone would know when the end was, it would be them? They didn’t! And neither did or does Jesus Christ! Well then, what about the Mayan’s and modern-day interpreters, science and scientists, Nostradamus and his followers, mediums, soothsayers, prophets (so-called), ministers and clerics or even the Pope? Nope! Now here are the problems with foretelling future events:

For one thing, if you are going to base something on the Bible, one cannot pick and choose what to regard and what to disregard. That’s NOT honest! This is what religion does, makes up stuff. Either the Bible, all of it, is to be believed or none of it can be trusted. It is either truth or it’s a lie, and even more so than the fact that is either day or night, right where you are. So if this all important issue of the end of times can be known, what does the Bible actually say about it?

“But of that day and hour knoweth no man (no one] no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only.” 

The Bible, Matthew 24:36 KJV

So if anyone would accept this idea as easily as some spend a dollar on the chance of winning the lottery, anyone can take great comfort and not be afraid, because when the end does finally come, you or no one else is going to know when it is!!!

And by the way, what is the biblical standard or criteria for recognizing a true prophet (or prophetess)? How can you trust their predictions, their foretelling of the future?

“When a prophet speaketh in the name of the Lord, if the thing follow not, nor come to pass, that is the thing which the Lord hath not spoken, but the prophet hath spoken it presumptuously [falsely]: thou shalt not be afraid of him [or her].”

The Bible, Deuteronomy 18:22

Pretty tough test for a true prophet, to be right 100% of the time, but I did not write the book! That’s what it says and that’s what it means! So if you would accept this idea as easily as a child or when you first believed in Santa Claus, one can take great comfort and not be afraid, because if out of 100+ times and just once they miss, this so-called prophet’s/prophetess’ prediction that does not come to pass, they are not legitimate and should not be regarded and especially not trusted! They are no better than the childhood story of Chicken Little where Henny Penny tells everyone the sky is falling! And that goes for all those “beware the ides of March,” palm readers, tarot card readers and the astro-illogical [astrological] folk too!

Next, prophecies in the Bible are understood only close to the times in which they come to pass. There were many in the Old Testament that were not understood until thousands of years after they were written and when they were fulfilled. Oh, and there are several brands of Christian religions that teach the Lord has already returned. Well, that’s a lie and that would contradict what we have already read. There is more about this later though. Now to all those Bible thumpers that want to spew and freak out people with the New Testament book of Revelation being “present truth,” pay no attention to them either! “…present truth?” Is this to say there are different truths? What’s a “present truth?”

“Wherefore I will not be negligent to put you always in remembrance of these things, though ye know them, and be established in the present truth.” 

The Bible, II Peter 1:12, KJV

Yes, there are many things written in the Bible just for specific times. And they are written for specific people – Jews (Judeans), Gentiles or to Christians (which became a new classification of people, made up of Jews (Judeans) and Gentiles. And just like we have different administrations of a president (every four or eight years) in the United States, there are different administrations in the Bible. There are 7 to be exact. We are currently in the 5th or the Church age, the age of Grace. So the end times hasn’t happened yet!

The Book of Revelation will apply and will be understood by those to whom it is addressed in the 6th and 7th administrations. Want to be comforted, now? Well the end times cannot take place until Jesus Christ comes for his Church (the dead in Christ and those children of God that are alive when he comes “for,” his saints. Yes, I wish I could wish and I would wish you had the luxury of what I believe, because well, quite frankly, he has not returned yet and it is not the end times yet because, for one thing, I’m still here and dead or alive, he’s coming for me too.  🙂

The word “for” has been emphasized in bold italic text, because there is a time when he comes “for” his saints and another time when he comes “with” his saints. And yes, you don’t have to be dead to be called a saint. Some saints will be alive when Jesus Christ returns. And I’m sorry, but all the Old Testament believers were adopted, promised paradise (always on earth) and will stay dead until after this gathering together of first the dead children of God in Christ (Christians) and those Christians alive at his coming. This is also why this gathering is never referred to as a resurrection, because you have to be dead before you can be resurrected. The Old Testament believers like Moses, David, and etc. will not be in the gathering together of the saints! They will be resurrected at some time later. Sorry if this blows your mind or bursts your bubble, but according to the Bible, the only one that has ever died, got up, stayed alive and got out of here (went to heaven) was Jesus Christ! Everybody else is either dead, will die or will be gathered together or resurrected sometime in the future!

Some will be dead at the return and they will put on incorruptibility (will no longer corrupt, decay, die) and those still alive will put on immortality, which has the same benefits as resurrection. It is just not called the same thing nor is this ‘gathering’ ever referred to as a resurrection! How’s that for accuracy of the meaning and usage of words?!

And mother with her baby can take comfort knowing these things as can anyone, knowing, the end is not yet. Every age, every generation has thought they were in the end times. There have always been signs in which people discern. But the signs of the times are that you, nor I nor anyone else will know when the end will occur and when it does, it will happen at the same time, yesterday, today and tomorrow, all at the same time, all over the world. Yes, sometime in the world it is yesterday, today and already tomorrow. But did you know that thousands of years before science figured this out or Magellan sailed the blue, it was written in the Bible? It’s in there!

So remember to look at all information through these three lenses of economics, politics and religion. And remember, also that all three use the others to use people. Things are made to be used, but people are made to be loved. God, the true God, does not cause fear so by sheer logic, it must be from some other source. Fear is always wrong and are the by-products of economics, politics and religion, not the true God. Don’t even think about twisting some Bible verses about the “wrath of God” with me either because, you don’t know what that means or what you’re talking about. And I don’t care how smart you think you are or even if you are the Pope in Rome! Is it not written, have you not read, have you not heard that, “God so loved the world that He gave his only begotten son.” If I were an atheist, an agnostic or just a compassionate humanist, I would  read and study the Bible, for no other reason than to help remove fears from others that have been inaccurately taught from it, by the very ones that are supposed to know it and are held accountable for teaching it correctly!!!

It is interesting to note the history of the alchemists. You remember them! They supposedly were looking to turn lead into gold. But before they got whacked in the head with religion, they were originally Christians and very logically minded. They believed that if God created the heavens and the universe that he surely would have provided the mechanisms, natural laws, resources and ways to sustain life on this planet, for the creatures He created. People were born to live, not to die. Yes, people die. And yes, history and science tell us of cataclysmic events that have befallen the planet. Every known history of civilizations of the past, record some version of a great flood. It is recorded in the Bible as well. Surely you recall the story of Noah and the ark? Today, many fear global warming and the potential of rising waters that have come from the polar icecaps melting which would end with the planet being covered again with water. But did you know that according to the Bible, God will not allow this to happen again?

“And I will establish my covenant with you, neither shall all flesh be cut off any more by the waters of a flood; neither shall there any more be a flood to destroy the earth.”

The Bible, Genesis 9:11, KJV

By the way, prior to the flood, the correct pH balance (right moisture content and acid/alkaline balance) was kept upon the planet like as some biosphere. Some invisible shield or barrier like the ozone layer, protected creation. The flood was the first time it had ever rained. Oh really? Yes, and it does not rain in a self contained, self-perpetuating terrarium that produces its own climate conditions either! Things get watered, it just doesn’t rain. And rainbows are in clouds, formed by light bouncing off water droplets in the atmosphere. Hmm, guess there was water on the earth and water that came from above the earth for the first time?! But the visual sign that God would not allow the earth to be destroyed again by water, was the rainbow, His “bow.” Comfort yourselves with those words. And finally, look to scriptures even if you do not or will not believe, but look and see just how many times readers are told not to fear!! “Fear not,” be not afraid,” “peace be unto you,” and many, many more references like these are used in the Bible. I dunno,’ maybe God does not want anyone to ever be afraid?  :)

We all have our opinions. Almost everyone we know, know what those opinions are! We all know where we are right now. If it is not where we want to be, move!!! How?

Instead of broken resolutions for the new year which if broken, were never resolved in the first place, be resolved to look at the economic, political and religious or spiritual matters through lenses. Examine all information and every source. In essence, does this information make you or cause others to fear? Then the answer to the question, which way do we go, will be, to lead out, to lead forth. We are all leaders! This is the whole purpose of education. Its whole work is simplicity in presentation (that all may understand). And this is the definition of the Latin word –


Just I-Magine

[1] “Ode on a Distant Prospect of Eton College” a poem by Thomas Gray composed 1742, published 1747. See stanzas: 99 – “No more; where ignorance is bliss,” and  100 – “Tis folly to be wise.”

Posted by: Dahni | July 8, 2013


© 2013 By Dahni, all rights reserved

GPS or G.P.S. is a three letter word or an abbreviation for Global Positioning Satellite. It is a device which is capable of usually, sending and receiving a signal as to its location. Most of us know this. Many of us have such technology already on our cell phones/smart phones. Many have applications (apps – little programs) on our digital devices. Many have stand-alone GPS systems for travel in our vehicles, walking, camping and etc. By and large, we use these devices to find where we or someone is located and how to get to someone or to where we are going. But all this incredible technology may not always be inexpensive or affordable to everyone. And this technology is important to most everyone, especially pet owners/care-keepers and parents/care-keepers.

As good as we all might be, no one is perfect and neither is technology. Sometimes we get lost or lose something/someone. Sometimes our signals are lost on our devices for a variety of reasons. Well here is an alternative and it too is called for short: GPS or G.P.S. It stands for:


Although the practical application is not my idea, the name – ‘Good People Search’ might be. I write “might be,” because it seems like whenever I have a new idea, I find it has been-done a long-time ago. But instead of digital and battery required devices to ‘locate’ someone or something that may or may not always be affordable to everyone or 100% reliable, Good People Search is an alternative.

“Good People…” is another way of saying, Good Samaritans, which most of us either know the story from the Bible or it is a term we grew up with and/or are familiar with. In a world of so much technology and so much stress and uncertainty, it is good to know that there is still a lot of good people around!

If you have ever been lost, lost something or someone, you already know about the doubts, worries and fears this can cause. You know how it feels! But Good People Search is an alternative that may well relieve those doubts, worries and fears, perhaps quickly, efficiently, inexpensively and maybe even for FREE!  Well, maybe at a minimum it might cost, a ‘Thank You,’ and/or a nod and a smile?

With a little thought and imagination, you can make Good People Search, applicable to your situation. For example, bookplates inside of books with words such as: “Please Return to…” (name/address/phone number and etc.), have been used for many years. Good People Search has returned many a lost books. Our mother used to sew in similar ‘return to’ information labels inside our clothing for summer camps and stuff. Many discarded, left or lost items of clothing have been returned by Good People Search. Our pets have long had collars with ‘Return To’ information tags and many a lost and precious four-legged friend has been returned by Good People Search.

We all are in some sense, our brother’s/sister’s keepers. A wise person recognizes that the good that they have and if it is withheld, will come back to sorry them, many times over. A wise person recognizes that the good they give today, may visit them often tomorrow.

So here is something we can do for ourselves, for our children and to help, Good People Search.

When out in crowded areas, in public, in unfamiliar places – mark the children in your care with – ‘Return To’ information. Kids get excited about discovery and are not always aware of their little adorable selves and the potential for harm. To be honest, we adults can become easily distracted, and that does not make us bad people, just human. But it only takes a split second (or much, much less), for the child to wander, wander off and disappear.

Take a fine point black ‘Sharpie’ (permanent ink) and write on the front of one of the wrists of the child the following:

“If Lost, Please Call (your number)

Next, get some ‘liquid band-aid’ and paint this invisible coating over your handwritten message. Allow to dry and you have something that will be water resistant and will most likely last a whole day. For more about this, see and click on the image or url below.


And don’t forget your GPS – GOOD PEOPLE SEARCH!!!  :)

Just I-Magine,


Posted by: Dahni | June 21, 2013

Doin’ the Hokey Pokey

© 2013 By Dahni, all rights reserved


G8 Summit Site, Lough Erne, Northern Ireland – Photograph: Lefteris Pitarakis/AP


Recently, the supposed top wealthiest countries sent their leaders to the G-8 summit at the Lough Erne golf resort in Enniskillen, Northern Ireland.


By tradition, during these summits, the 8 leaders would get together for what they call the “family group photo.”


In the picture above there are 10 people posing and not 8, so there is a problem with counting – with the math.

The architecture behind the figures looks like a castle. Could that be considered a moat behind them? In the front is an obvious road. Then on the side of the road is this long rectangular shaped platform for the figures to stand on. What is this some raised dais for royalty? Who got to decide on who got to stand where; who got to be in the middle? I’m sure the summit was touted as a great success for each country and each leader attending, but they couldn’t even agree on – “Do we wave or not, who starts and when to start; when do we end.” And look at those ominous clouds in the background. In all actuality, this looks more like a picture of wannabe kings and queens. And we all know what the history of royalty has done to the environment of sense and sensibility; health, wealth and happiness of the people!

So these ‘anointed ones’  walked out of the castle-look resort to a black platform in the road and stepped up to their raised platform of importance. And then they wave or did not wave to whom? Where are the vehicles of transportation on the road? Where are the animals or the subjects of their king-queendoms? Who staged this stupid picture? It looks more like the silly childish song with lines like:

“Put your right arm in
take your right arm out
Put your right arm in
And shake it all about
Do the hokey pokey
And turn yourself about
That’s what it’s all about.”

Doin’ the Hokey Pokey

Just I-Magine,


Posted by: Dahni | June 16, 2013

The Red Thread

© 2013 By Dahni, all rights reserved

In Honor of Fathers: Sunday June 16, 2013

RedThreadWe each are and forever bound to father
Like as a with some unseen thread
And though the words may have never been said
And if your father you never knew nor ever see
or the memories were and are not sweet
be for the future children – complete
all that you can be
For we each are forever bound
Like as with some unseen thread
Father hear my sound
By mother and father the earth is fed
Feed the children with your time
Feed their every dream and hope
For we mimic you and mime
Keep us close and give us rope
Father, symbol of all we hold strong and true
None are born with the choice
But born we have this voice
So Father Dear Father, for life I thank you
The red thread continues on
Never ever done
Father to father complete
Circles to repeat – repeat


Happy Father’s Day!

Just I-Magine,


Posted by: Dahni | June 2, 2013

She is in Your Hands

© 2013 by Dahni

all rights reserved


Image of Bartholdi’s original terracotta statue on display in France

   How would you like to have a treasure in your hands?

   How would you like to have a mystery, a treasure, a miracle so incredible and there was no one or few that even know about it? What would you do? Would you shout it out from the highest mountain and let it reverberate from sea to shining sea? I would! So did the founders of the United States of America when Liberty was written in the Declaration of Independence, published July 4th, 1776. Did you know it almost never happened? Did you know the Constitution of the United States in 1789 almost never happened? Did you know a French sculptor named Frédéric Bartholdi wanted to present a colossal monument to the United States from France for the bicentennial, July 4th, 1876? Did you know that it did not happen because, there was not enough interest and certainly not enough money to make it happen? He persisted anyway and finally, ‘She’ was dedicated on October 28, 1886.

   Did you know that the Statue of Liberty underwent a 30 million dollar face-lift’ in 2012, only to be closed due to hurricane Sandy? Did you know the statue was not damaged, but the park and the statue has been closed and is scheduled to re-re-open again for a re-re-dedication on July 4th, 2013? Did you know this would mark Her 127th year since She was dedicated and Our 237th year, since We the People began?

   How would you like to know that an original 21″ Bartholdi bronze statue might exist and has been hidden, unseen and unknown since it was made by the sculptor 129 years ago, referenced in a U.S. Patent that he made to drum up support and funds, so that WE the People could have this symbol of our, “Liberty, Enlightening the World?”

Is this an original Bartholdi statue?

Is this the “missing” original Bartholdi statue?

   Would you believe that I wrote a post on one of my blogs: in 2009 and recently (2013), I received comments from a man (Eric of Sarasota, FL) that has such a statue? Would you believe that all he wants to do is to share this statue with the world? What a story, what a book, what a movie; what a miracle this could be to all of US, WE the People!

   What does Liberty mean to you? What would you do for Liberty? What can you do? Excellent question? Let us each start here!

   Without being able to absolutely verify the authorship of the following poem, as it seems latent with controversy, though it may have been written in the 1700’s, I will quote it simply as: -author Unknown-

One Man Awake 

One man awake awakens another,
The second man wakens his next door neighbor,
And three awake can rouse the town, 
and turn the whole place upside down.
And many awake can raise such a fuss, 
That it finally awakens the rest of us. 
One man up with dawn in his eyes – multiplies. 

-author Unknown-

   Share this post with everyone you know and by any means available. Eric of Sarasota, FL is a real and credible person. I have his email address. We have spoken by phone. See his comments to me at the above referenced blog post. I am respecting his privacy and helping to protect his treasure. Let US, WE the People awaken to awaken “the rest of us!” Let US each 1 reach 1 of US, WE the People and help keep the beacon of Liberty Enlightening the World!” 

   Contact/comment me for more information.

   She is in your hands!


Youtube video:
the band – Leeland
album – The Great Awakening 

Just I-Magine,


Posted by: Dahni | May 12, 2013


In honor of Mothers!

Our Mother

Our Mother

Perhaps this is an unusual title, but I believe it is appropriate and in as far as the credit to the original words are concerned, I am absolutely confident that they were written..

By Unknown

There exists a beautiful and once very popular poetic gem whose title without question is –

Rock Me to Sleep, Mother

But this poem has around 8-10 claimants as to its original author. The first to publish it in public was Elizabeth Akers Allen under the pseudonym Florence Percy in 1860. It was so popular, someone set the words to music and it was familiar to many during the American Civil War. Even the original music is in question as to its composer. A minister by the name of Moses Hull (1836-1907) certainly had the same time frame as the first public printing of the poem in 1860.


On a 1999 album called ‘Mother’ (no longer in print), singer, songwriter Cathie Ryan gives the following credits:

Words Elizabeth Akers Allen (Public Domain), music by Cathie Ryan

(Wake the Neighbors Music ASCAP)

In her notes from her website at –, she writes:

“I found this song in an old collection of poetry.  It was written by American poet Elizabeth Akers Allen approx 1860. I originally recorded it on the Northstar CD ‘Mother‘ which is no longer in print.”

 Cathie Ryan

Her music is certainly different from that attributed to Moses Hull, over a hundred years ago.

Back in 1866, Elizabeth Akers Allen, a known poet, was challenged by Alexander M.W. Ball, claiming to be the original author, around 3 years earlier than Allen. I could not find any court records as to the outcome. So, it is Unknown.

In 1867, the date set by the publisher, M.W. Dodd, a book was written by Oliver Andrew Morse, titled:

Who Wrote


 ‘A Vindication of the Claim of Alexander M. W. Ball:

Of Elizabeth, N.J., to the Authorship of the Poem, Rock Me to Sleep, Mother’ 

The 72 page preview from Google is interesting and worth reading if you are so inclined. From the preview, there are a total of 15 verses as claimed and given by M.W. Ball in 1857, as opposed to those considerably less, in 1860, by Elizabeth Akers Allen.


excerpts from: ‘Who Wrote Rock Me to Sleep Mother,’

by O.A. Morse, pages 1 and 2

It is Unknown as to how you think about those sentiments. All of these things written thus far are Unknown, but the importance of the words from whomever they were written and the emotions they evoke are perfectly clear to at least some Unknown number of us.

To follow here are the lyrics perhaps most recognized, a YouTube video with old photographs and the sweet voice of Cathie Ryan.

Rock Me to Sleep, Mother

BACKWARD, turn backward, O Time, in your flight,
Make me a child again just for to-night!
Mother, come back from the echoless shore,
Take me again to your heart as of yore;
Kiss from my forehead the furrows of care,
Smooth the few silver threads out of my hair;
Over my slumbers your loving watch keep;—
Rock me to sleep, mother,—rock me to sleep!

Backward, flow backward, O tide of the years!
I am so weary of toil and of tears,—
Toil without recompense, tears all in vain,—
Take them, and give me my childhood again!
I have grown weary of dust and decay,—
Weary of flinging my soul-wealth away;
Weary of sowing for others to reap;—
Rock me to sleep, mother,—rock me to sleep!

Tired of the hollow, the base, the untrue,
Mother, O mother, my heart calls for you!
Many a summer the grass has grown green,
Blossomed and faded, our faces between:
Yet, with strong yearning and passionate pain,
Long I to-night for your presence again.
Come from the silence so long and so deep;—
Rock me to sleep, mother,—rock me to sleep!

Over my heart, in the days that are flown,
No love like mother-love ever has shone;
No other worship abides and endures,—
Faithful, unselfish, and patient like yours:
None like a mother can charm away pain
From the sick soul and the world-weary brain.
Slumber’s soft calms o’er my heavy lids creep;—
Rock me to sleep, mother,—rock me to sleep!

Come, let your brown hair, just lighted with gold,
Fall on your shoulders again as of old;
Let it drop over my forehead to-night,
Shading my faint eyes away from the light;
For with its sunny-edged shadows once more
Haply will throng the sweet visions of yore;
Lovingly, softly, its bright billows sweep;—
Rock me to sleep, mother,—rock me to sleep!

Mother, dear mother, the years have been long
Since I last listened [to] your lullaby song:
Sing, then, and unto my soul it shall seem
Womanhood’s [Childhood’s] years have been only a dream.

Clasped to your heart in a loving embrace,
With your light lashes just sweeping my face,
Never hereafter to wake or to weep;—
Rock me to sleep, mother,—rock me to sleep!

By Unknown

There are times when most or all of us would simply like to just stop time, for some Unknown measure of time. There are times when many of us would like to return to our childhoods, for at least some amount of Unknown time. There are times when most mothers would greatly desire to have us, their little child, back in their arms again, to rock us to sleep.

And there are times when most of us or all of us would like to see our mother again. Sometimes we would like her loving arms wrapped around us again. And even sometimes, we would like to be our own little child again, singing….

Rock me to sleep, mother,—rock me to sleep!

But Mother, she continues by more than just memory, as if by heavenly plan 
from mother to mother to every woman, child and man!
Sunday, May 12, 2013

Just I-Magine,


Posted by: Dahni | March 22, 2013

My Light Bulb Moment

My Light Bulb Moment


by Dahni © 2013, all rights reserved

Now I am not exactly sure if it was a dream, a nightmare, the proverbial light bulb went off in my head or if it was the light from the bathroom, hitting me in the eyes that awakened me from a sound sleep, but I had an idea.

What if all three branches of the Federal Government (every member), were paraded blindfolded into the capitol and strip-searched by TSA (for everyone’s protection)? Members of the media would be present and could not speak, make a sound or take a single picture, just take notes like reporters used to do, and if necessary, dodge stray bullets if necessary (see below). What if C-SPAN were to silently film this event LIVE? What if the president, the congress (representatives and senators) and all nine supreme court justices remained naked and blindfolded and given marijuana (joints, bongs and brownies) and aphrodisiacs (horny pills)? Then after they were all sufficiently “buzzing,” what if you gave them each some kind of gun with just a few rounds of ammunition, with more than sufficient protection to the film crew of course? The media is on their own, but the doors are locked.

Maybe, just maybe the so-called ‘servants’  and media people IN CHARGE, would all experience what WE the People already know, HOW it feels to get screwed?

Well, I cannot guarantee any constructive results or destructive consequences from this idea, but they sure would all be doing SOMETHING and that’s a lot more than most of them have been doing lately, except for screwing US!  🙂

Just I-Magine,


Posted by: Dahni | March 21, 2013

Trust But Verify


Notable Quotables(s)?

By Dahni © 2013, all rights reserved

“Verily, verily I say unto you today, one day, all shall be able to walk on water by Photoshop and YouTube.”


 Jesus Christ

“I can’t wait until this gets signed and everything written gets interpreted by nearly every one that reads it!”


Thomas Jefferson

“I thought I was just signing my name to pay for lunch!”


John Hancock

“The biggest problem of information is TOO much information. The biggest problem with that is hearsay and gossip. The biggest problem with those is, mis-information. The biggest culprit of mis-information is mass media and specifically, newspapers, magazines, radio, TV, cable TV, junk mail, email and the Internet.”


Benjamin Franklin

“Trust, but verify. It is the attitude and action that all must adopt and take, but it is next to impossible with a mouse, cut & paste and the Internet.”


George Washington

“The whole reason for the Bill of Rights is that most people won’t or don’t read and can’t believe that “all…are created equal,” means what it says and says what it means.”


James Madison

“The thing about quotes and information on the Internet is that it is difficult if not impossible to confirm their validity.”


Abraham Lincoln

“With 100% certainty, I can say that not even is 100% accurate, 100% of the time!”


Ulysses S. Grant

“Ask not if something is true, google it!”


John F Kennedy

As humorous as this post might be, there will be some that will either not know who one, more or all  of these people are that have supposedly made these quotes. There will be some that will not get the point. And there will be some that will believe that one, more or all of the above quotes are real. But the words “trust and verify,” is advice given which recommends that if a source of information is considered to be reliable, further research is necessary to determine if the information is accurate and trustworthy.  The words “trust and verify,” was a signature phrase used by U.S. President Ronald Reagan, in discussing the relations between the U.S. and the former Soviet Union.  But the phrase is thought to have originated with Russian leader, Vladimir Lenin. But I could not verify that.  Smiley

“The phrase was learned by Reagan from Suzanne Massie, a writer on Russia. She told Reagan, “The Russians like to talk in proverbs. It would be nice of you to know a few. You are an actor – you can learn them very quickly” The original Russian proverb is a short rhyme which states, Доверяй, но проверяй (doveryai, no proveryai).”

Excerpts from Wikipedia:,_but_verify

I am sorry, but I was not able to verify that Wikipedia verified the information, from trustworthy and verifiable sources.  Smiley

After Reagan used the phrase at the signing of the INF Treaty, former and last president of the Soviet Union, Mikhail Gorbachev responded: “You repeat that at every meeting,” to which Reagan answered “I like it.”

I am sorry, but I was not able to verify that the above Youtube video is from an original source and/or that it has not been edited.  Smiley

What if no one  ever needed to verify information because, it was trustworthy? What if what is said is what is meant? What if information was not to entertain or mis-inform, but simply just to INFORM?

Just I-Magine,


P.S. I was not able to verify whether or not, if ANY of the signatures above are real.  Smiley


Posted by: Dahni | March 19, 2013

Jesus® is Registered

Jesus® is Registered
(What offends you the most?)
by Dahni © 2013, all rights reserved


Did you even know that the name of Jesus is legally a registered name? Are you offended by this? Are you offended that a company does truly exist and sells,  under the registered trademark of among other things, jeans since 2007? Or perhaps it has been as early as, the late 80’s or early 90’s in at least Italy and/or the whole EU (European Union)? But wait, I thought jeans, at least ‘blue jeans,’ first appeared in the 19th century US?

Jeans are trousers made from denim or dungaree cloth. Often the term “jeans” refers to a particular style of trousers, called “blue jeans.” These were invented by Jacob Davis and Levi Strauss, in the US in 1873. That’s a long way away from 1971, the 1980’s, 1990’s and 2007! Why is there no trademark registration for jeans?

Are you offended that this is not news, but actually a brand that began in 1971? Are you offended by one of their several mottoes as Chi mi ama mi segua – It. “Who loves me follow me” or  “If you love me follow me?”


Are you offended by this picture? Whose buttocks modeled for this picture?

Did you notice the ®, the symbol for a registered trademark? Well, it is there because, it is a registered trademark, but more on this later.

For context, let us look back to the history or origin of Jesus® Jeans.

In the 20th century, the 6o’s, was a decade of change.

“Not only were those changes evident in fashions, but world events, music of the 60’s, automobiles, toys, and individual self expression…”

excerpt from:

Contemporary flamboyant artists (often controversial), as Andy Warhol and Antonio Lopez were setting new trends in art and fashion. It was in 1967 that Lopez discovered something special about reluctant model, Donna Jordan and insisted she bleach her hair to become a platinum blonde. She became a very famous model under his tutelage and was known as the gap-toothed, brow-less (no eye brows), ‘Disco Marilyn.’

Model, Donna Jordan

Model, Donna Jordan

Also in 1967, ‘Hair,’ the musical was released. ‘Joseph and the Technicolor Dream Coat’ came out the following year, in 1968. On May 23, 1969, the British rock band ‘The Who,’ released their fourth album, ‘Tommy,’ a double album, and it was overtly billed as the first rock opera. During August 15-18, 1969, the largest outdoor rock concert ever performed, took place on a 500 acre farm in Woodstock, NY. In 1970, a concept album with lyrics by Tim Rice and music by Andrew Lloyd Webber, rocked the world with, ‘Jesus Christ Superstar.’ On October 12, 1971, it made its official debut on Broadway (New York City, NY), as a musical. Are you offended that it is reported that no one associated with the album, the musical or the film adaptation in 1973, were Christian or believed in God? Are you offended that much of the material in all forms of J.C.S. cannot even be found in the Bible? Or are you offended that to push the boundaries of self-expression, opinion, social commentary and/or for profit, a clearly religious implied theme was presented, without accuracy or biblical authority?

But there you have some background information on the times which would produce, Jesus® Jeans. And in 1971, the same year as Jesus Christ Superstar, entered one Italian, Maurizio Vitale.

During a visit to New York City in 1971, Vitale happened to walk by a theater poster for, ‘Jesus Christ Super Star’ and came up with the name, Jesus® Jeans. He was Italian, why did not he use Gesù (Italian for Jesus)?

Are you offended that a country that gave birth to the Roman Empire, where its capitol also holds a separate country (the Vatican), the seat of one of the richest world religions at the expense of its people which by percentage, are among the world’s poorest? Are you offended that at the hands of the ancient Roman Italians occupying Jerusalem, Israel, were responsible, albeit some ignorantly, for the death of Jesus Christ? I do not know about anyone else, but if I was an Italian anywhere and especially if I was born and presently lived in Italy, I would be offended that the name Jesus, (whether real or not), was killed or even supposedly killed by my ancient countrymen, was used by an Italian company to sell jeans!

What if Germany Marketed Hitler Jeans with the motto, ‘Today Germany Tomorrow the World?’ Would Germany want to be awarded a registered trademark, associated with its worn past?

Are you offended that a modern age Italian, inspired by a poster for a controversial and non-biblical musical, conceived Jesus® Jeans?

From 1971 through at least 1973, the brand made a tour of Italy and those times are considered to be one of the most important events in the history of Italian advertising. Sex sells as evidenced by two of the brand’s advertisements, the scantily clad and butt-cheek-showing, of model Donna Jordan, and the shirtless male model in jeans, unbuttoned at the edge of his pubic hair.

Controversy sells too, by the brand name Jesus® Jeans with mottoes such as, ‘If you love me follow me,’ ‘Have no other jeans before me.’ and ‘Freedom inside.’

How about the advertising glue of what is taboo, thought too sacred or too accursed to ordinarily undertake? Are you offended that we as individuals are often influenced to do something we may believe we should not do, but are still captivated by such attention arresting techniques?

Can there be any doubt that there are other perhaps subliminal suggestive tactics employed to market and sell the brand? What about the name and the material combined? Could it not be suggested – ‘I want you to get into my Jeans,’ or perhaps as an artist has implied by placing a number of pairs of jeans without bodies on liquid, ‘Jesus® Jeans Can Walk on Water?’


Are you offended by the company’s attempt to justify and explain the use of the name Jesus, as it is just a common name throughout the world and really, the Jesus of the Bible has nothing to do with Jesus® Jeans? Don’t even think about dis-associating Jesus of the Bible from this brand! If there was no connection implied, then why not instead have registered the name as Gesù® Jeans or some other name?

Can anyone fault or be offended in any way, as to the effectiveness of the brand’s marketing and advertising strategies? They are actually, quite brilliant! But are you offended by not what could be done, but whether or not such, should ever be done?

The brand seemed to diminish in the late eighties and perhaps due in part, to the death of its founder. Perhaps the brand was crucified by lack of sales and just died? Would you then be offended by its resurrection?

The parent company, which included Jesus® Jeans, was auctioned off and sold for the sum of 21 billion Italian lire (about 14+ billion US dollars). Entrepreneur, Marco Boglione which became owner, claimed as trademarks, Jesus® Jeans, among other brands. Boglione founded the group ‘BasicNet.’ Are you offended that in 1999, BasicNet, including the Jesus® Jeans brand, was listed on the stock exchange? Are you offended that BasicNet is headquartered in Turin, Italy? Surely you recall the still controversial, ‘Shroud of Turin?’ Are you offended by any potential connection to the shroud?

Attempts to trademark ‘Jesus’ were turned down in countries including Turkey, China, Switzerland, Australia, Norway and Cuba. Are you awed by the countries mentioned or offended by those that are not listed, but did NOT reject the brand name? In 2003, Britain’s patent office rejected its application as “morally offensive to the public.” But as a round-about, are you offended that Jesus® Jeans registered ‘Jesus’ through the European Union as a ‘Community Trademark’ and is valid across the whole European Union, including Great Britain?

Are you offended that the country’s Patent & Trademark office, the country that supposedly stands for Life, Liberty, the Pursuit of Happiness and The Bill of Rights, awarded Jesus® Jeans with registration for trademark in 2007?

Are you offended that Jesus® Jeans has reportedly warned dozens of other apparel start ups in the US against using Jesus® in their brand since winning the trademark? Are you offended that an Italian company would threaten US companies in this country? Are you offended that this country has allowed this Italian brand to be registered here and would protect it against infringement? Are you offended that other companies in the US would also want to use the name of Jesus® to market their products as well? Or are you offended that the Italians, just got there first? Would you be offended if a church or religious related group wanted to use the name Jesus® to sell their products, even if for non-profit purposes?

When Michael Julius Anton, from Virginia, wanted to patent his company, ‘Jesus Surfed,’ he found the Italian jeans label had already beaten him to it. Lawyers have told Mr Anton he cannot trade commercially using this name. And why not? It is because the name of Jesus® is already, a registered trademark!

Others to have been warned include: ‘Jesus First,’ ‘Sweet Jesus,’ and ‘Jesus Couture.’ Intellectual property lawyers opine that there is nothing against companies owning century-old names. OK, but the name Jesus® is about millennia, not just centuries. Would you be offended if your name is Bill or Mary and I owned your name? Are you offended over not if it is legal to use the name of Jesus® for commercial purposes, but rather that it should have never been made legal in the first place?

“If somebody—small church or even a big church—wants to use ‘Jesus’ for printing a few T-shirts, we don’t care,” said Domenico Sindico  the general counsel for intellectual property at BasicNet, but when companies like ‘Jesus Surfed’ want to make money from their products, “that’s a concern,” he said. Lawyers have warned Mr Anton that he can only use the name Jesus in ‘descriptive, religious, free speech, ornamental sense’ and that he should withdraw his trademark application. Mr Anton said in preparing to fight this case, “Jesus® Jeans has absolutely nothing to do with anything biblical. I didn’t think it would be that big of a hassle.”

Are you offended over the name of Jesus®, being used to sell products? Are you offended because it should not matter and the very suggestion that it should or could matter is, offensive to you? Are you even offended at all or are you still looking at or thinking about those possibly sexy female or male pictures above?

After all, is not all fair in love and business or was that war? Are not businesses kind of at war with each other, with their customers and anyone that might dare to stand in their way? Isn’t the bottom line the bottom line and whether or not something can make or turn a profit? And as to after-the-fact or back ended motives, why think of the jobs and possibly, many other benefits the brand affords many people? It is just the means to an end? And in the end, it is success or might that makes right, right? Should it even matter to you whether or not you are a Christian? Perhaps, if you are a Christian, you might adopt the what-difference-does-it-make attitude because, at least the name of Jesus® is being used and thought about?

Jesus® might have been the first to use such tactics to sell their jeans, but even Calvin Klein® employs many of the same marketing strategies as Jesus® and I am often offended by their ads, just not as offended. At least Calvin Klein® is a registered name for Calvin Klein the fashion designer and he and his company may not necessarily and directly be trying to offend Jesus®, but probably competing with Jesus® for ‘followers.’

Are you offended by the use of the name Jesus® or should you be offended just because many millions of people worldwide may be offended?

Quite frankly, I am offended that everyone is not offended over this whole matter, whether or not you are, or are not a Christian. Go ahead and argue the once original concepts, now mostly corrupted and labeled with the word progress, yet still called freedom of speech and self-expression. Does not common sense and even the law, at least in the United States, prohibit anyone from yelling in a crowded theater, something like, ‘Oh Jesus®, your jeans are on fire,’ unless they really are?

Those Italian jeans should never have been even thought about, registered, marketed and sold anywhere, by anyone; any time!! Profit be damned, it is just morally offensive. And if you do not agree or are not offended, shouldn’t we be offended, just because there are many that take offense? But Jesus® Jeans exist because insufficient numbers of people that care, are outnumbered by those who do not. That’s the real offense to me, because apathy affects everyone, Christian or not!

“Give us clear vision, that we may know where to stand and what to stand for – because unless we stand for something, we shall fall for anything.” 
~ Peter Marshall, US Senate Chaplain 1947

Note: If you would like to argue over the originator of the quote in sum and substance – “stand for something or fall for anything,” so be it. It has been attributed to British, Alex Hamilton and erroneously to US, Alexander Hamilton. Malcolm X is said to have been the first, and Dr. Martin Luther King, among others. But isn’t the point not who said it, but isn’t it the words and that it was said? Is not the point, not that those jeans could and do exist, but that they never should? What if you and I; all of us took a stand…

Just I-Magine,


Posted by: Dahni | May 29, 2008

Jonathan Winters

© 05/29/08

By Dahni


    One of my all-time favorite comedians is the genius, Jonathan Winters. Maybe there is no one greater at characters, facial expressions and accents ‘on the fly,’ than Jonathan Winters. Even Robin Williams favors and is said to have been influenced by, Jonathan Winters.

   Perhaps beginning with Milton Berle back in the ‘40’s and ‘50’s, many male comics and actors have dressed up in women’s clothing as a part of their act. Personally, this has always been and remains distasteful to me. There are three exceptions. The last was Robin Williams as ‘Mrs. Doubtfire’ in 1993, which was preceded by Flip Wilson’s ‘Geraldine,’ in the ‘70’s. Perhaps Winter’s was the first  and the best of these 3, with his portrayal in the ‘60’s as ‘Maude Frickert.’ Even though William’s character was British, it could be argued that ‘Mrs.Doubtfire’ was patterned after Winter’s ‘Maude Frickert.’

   Often Jonathan Winters appeared on many television shows. As a guest on both The Tonight Show and The Dean Martin Show, neither Johnny Carson nor Dean Martin ever knew what Winters would do!

   For those familiar with the comedic genius and masterful improvisation skills of Jonathan Winters, many (including myself), may not know he is both an accomplished writer and an artist. His career path was actually begun as an artist.  My favorite piece of his work is beautiful. Even the title is funny to me and reflective of the mind of, Jonathan Winters.

‘Trolling in Outer Space,’ By Jonathan Winters

   Now around 80 years of age, this brilliant artist, comedian, writer, Emmy award winning, television and movie actor continues to bless the world. He lives in California where he paints, writes, performs and is believed to be working on his autobiography.

   May we live to grace others as Jonathan Winters has and continues to do.

 see also:

Just Imagine,


Posted by: Dahni | April 11, 2016

The R’ word

short URL to this post:


By Dahni

© 2016, all rights reserved

OK, I’m just going to go ahead and un-politically correct the R’ word with what it is, racism. I have been called a racist, just for using the word. OK, so be it. But may I speak for myself? May I be allowed to write my own words? Do I NOT also, have the freedom of speech?

Amendment I

Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof; or abridging the freedom of speech, or of the press; or the right of the people peaceably to assemble, and to petition the government for a redress of grievances.

Source: The United States Constitution

I am sick and tired of hearing and seeing and reading the word “race” and its many forms, in their present use. Here is my take on the word. Does race exist? Yes! But there is only one and this is the human race. That’s it, period. There are no other races!!!! I am not of pure blood. I am of mixed blood. I am of multiple-heritage. I am different from you, just as you are from me. So what? It just means we are all different, but of the same race, the only race.

Are you, am I black, white or whatever? Those are just colors of paint. They do not exist in people. White is the inclusion of all the colors in a prism or a rainbow and black is the absence of light. These are just labels to try to separate us from one another. Labels like black, white, brown, red, yellow and etc. Political correctness wants us to not offend anyone. Why should anyone be offended by multiple-cultural heritage and variables as our age, sex  or color of skin? We all are different, but we are all of the same race. These are not the things which divide us. People and their labels seek to divide us. Because as you know, IF we are divided, WE are not UNITED!

“Focusing on labels is a distraction. Focusing on labels is just a distraction – a very perilous form of navel-gazing.”

Lola Okolosie

Ewwwwww—ooh eeh ooh ah o…, I’m not in the habit of navel gazing!🙂

Note: Lola Okolosie is an English teacher and writer. She has produced work for the Observer, and Red Pepper. She is a member of Go Feminist and Black Feminists. She writes in a personal capacity.

As in the description in the note above, Lola Okolosie is labeled as a ‘Go Feminist and a Black Feminist.’ We have such a disconnect in this country! We can’t even discuss the distraction of labels without being distracted by labels. #BlackLivesMatter, race baiter, race baiting, BME (an acronym for “black minority ethnic”), and the list goes on, and on infinitum (Latin for infinity like “to infinity and beyond”🙂 and ad nauseam (Latin to a sickening or excessive degree).


Oh, and these labels aren’t the only ones stuck on the foreheads of people whose skin color might be different from mine or yours. Democrat, Socialist, Communist, Right-winger, Left-winger, wacko-bird, Republican, Liberal, Marxist, Redneck, Nazi, sexist, misogynist, Hitler, retard, idiot, FU this and that and he, she, them, me, you and as before– and infinitum and ad nauseam! These are all labels and pretty much anything a parrot could say if, you promise, Polly a cracker. It does not mean all people or any parrot have any understanding of what any of these words mean or what these labels mean. But they sure do understand the associations that are NOT GOOD! And they evoke and provoke reaction!

“I’m offended,” is what most of the words and the labels mean, as they are used. It seems like everyone is offended by someone or something. So what? There is a civil way to make our grievances known. But instead of say, protesting, many choose to disrupt or worse, riot. That you may freely or loudly voice your freedom of speech, is it to cancel out mine? To voice your discrimination, is it to discriminate against me? To end violence, is violence used? Because of one’s wrongful actions, do any have the right to pillage and burn, loot and steal, intimidate and harm anyone? An “eye for an eye”? Is this motto either fair or reasonable and ever justified?

Should all memory of offense be removed? Should all Confederate flags, statues, carvings in stone and artifacts, all cotton, police handcuffs and all chains, music and anything that reminds anyone of the past or of slavery, all be removed and destroyed?

Come on people, we need to stop using our mouths for an instant download of whatever is trending. We should use our mouths singularly with purpose. Most of us have two eyes, two ears, two nostrils, two hands and two legs, and etc., but ONLY ONE MOUTH! I believe this is on purpose; by design. Thank God! I know, some believe that others can actually talk out of both sides of their mouths and some believe others can actually speak from their arses.🙂

We SHOULD use the mouth far less and in proportion to all our other multiple body parts. The mouth’s normal and natural position is closed, by the way. It should NEVER be opened to repeat some word and we’ll get a nice cracker, but if the brain has considered what is about to come out of it. Yes, we need to THIMK before we speak.🙂

R-word3Think, think about what? Do you know what is the opposite of an open mind? The answer can be seen and read from the title of a best-selling 1987 book, by Allan Bloom— ‘The Closing of the American Mind.’ What are we closing our minds to? Alan Bloom argued in that commercial pursuits had become more highly valued than love, the philosophic quest for truth, or the civilized pursuits of honor and glory. Today, we all seem to be much ado about nothing, something for ourselves or whatever offends. Is this what a mind is for? Is it a good thing to be so closed-minded? All hail the freedom to have such a closed mind? Why, what could we ever possibly be or do without the R-word or race or labels? Perhaps— A LOT?


I feed the birds when they show up here. I get something from them. I enjoy seeing them. They get something from me. They enjoy eating. It is a mutual relationship that we share TOGETHER. Many different kinds of birds show up. I don’t mind. They don’t mind either. They are all the same species. They are all birds. My species are Homo sapiens. I am part of the human race. But I don’t mind the birds and they don’t mind me. We get along. We are unified in purpose.

I live in a state. There are forty-nine other states. We are not all the same. We are different. But we are all part of, The United States of America.

Flags and statues and infinitum and ad nauseam, are just symbols. Getting rid of history does not erase what was, but it sure can erase what we could be! Erase Abraham Lincoln, he presided over a divided country. Erase him and the work he did? Maybe the slaves would have not been freed or recognized as having the right to vote? Erase the southern Democrats that came up with the Jim Crow laws. Erase John F. Kennedy, another Democrat. He wasn’t interested in Civil Rights, but he did call Martin Luther King’s wife in support, when her husband was arrested in Atlanta, GA, BECAUSE it was just the right thing to do! Erase Martin Luther King because, upon his release, he attributed his freedom to JFK and the Democrat party. It was MLK’s fault that so many became democrats from then forward and still are. Erase Bobbie Kennedy, who for political reasons only, probably won the election for his brother, with these newly acquired votes. He did not reach out for Civil Rights. Forget Lyndon Johnson. He wasn’t interested in Civil Rights either, but he signed the bill for Civil Rights anyway. Must keep those votes coming for the party! Yes, to hell with that other party that were and still are— FOR Civil Rights. They just never ‘git-er’ or ‘got-er’ done. Maybe it was because, the other party would never go along? Shoot, let’s go back even further. Tear down Mt. Rushmore! Somebody carved up there offended and offends some people! Erase Thomas Jefferson, he had slaves. Erase the Constitution. It is a flawed document with wording about indentured servitude. Get rid of these pathetic people, their works and symbols. Besides, it’s just all history and has nothing to do with the present? They are all just violations of our rights to and our privileges to our— ‘safe places.’

While we’re at it, get rid of the Statue of Liberty too. Who knows who her model was? And her skin color? Was it Coppertone or is it green? Who has green skin anyway? Besides that, at her feet are chains and we all know what those represent!

Chains at the feet of Liberty

Chains at the feet of Liberty

Yes, let’s just get rid of all these historically offending people and their crap. Do it with loud barbaric cries (yawp-ing). Tear it all down with vengeance, with vandalism, with violence, spray paint graffiti on tombs or whatever offends you. Property damage, riots, and theft and infinitum and ad nauseam because, those are all just the expression of our protected freedom of speech too? We’re offended. Let us therefore offend, that me-my-self-and-i put all others down and out and into their offending places? And remember them no more!?

What is everyone so offended about? What do you want? Learn HOW to get it! There is a way, the right way, to get whatever is needed and desired, especially in this country!

We are no different from any other people in the world. All people are— “endowed by their creator with certain inalienable rights…” like Life, Liberty and the Pursuit of Happiness! It’s just that over here in the USA, WE the People, PUT IT IN WRITING! Writing, writings, just symbols and offensive and just dead history right? WRONG!!! Let me illustrate this with some dialogue from a movie script, ‘National Treasure.’


Nicolas Cage as Benjamin Gates with the Declaration of Independence

Note on the above picture: Nicolas Cage as Benjamin Gates is holding (fictitiously) the original Declaration of Independence. In this picture, he is actually stealing it to protect history from others trying to steal it that would end up destroying it. Case in point, the two white splotches are from bullets that were fired at him. If it were not for the bullet proof glass, the document most likely, would have been destroyed or damaged beyond repair and Gates would have probably been killed.

Script Snips

Benjamin Gates:

“Of all the words written here about freedom, there’s a line here that’s at the heart of all the others.”

Benjamin Gates:

[reading aloud]

“But when a long train of abuses and usurpations, pursuing invariably the same object, evinces a design to reduce them under absolute despotism, it is their right, it is their duty to throw off such government and provide new guards for their future security.”

Quoting excerpt from: The Declaration of Independence

Benjamin Gates:

“People don’t talk that way any more. Beautiful, huh?”


“No idea what you said.”

Benjamin Gates:

“It means, if there’s something wrong, those who have the ability to take action have the responsibility to take action.”

-end of script quoting-

Action and reaction are NOT the same thing!

Did you or do you EVER read this stuff? Is it still taught in school? Have you been to school? Do you even know how to read?

If you want or need it, go get it! It’s up to you and I. No one is going to get it for you or me or do it for us! We gotta’ do it for ourselves. But it cannot be done without knowing HOW. Here’s HOW!

Educate – Latin ēducātus (“to lead out”) This is the tree of life, reaching for the light, out of darkness, out of the earth, the dirt; the soil.

Liberty – Latin līberālis This is, the fruit of the tree of life.

History – Latin historia This is, the seed to continue, the tree of Life. It was also the seed that started, the tree of Life.

All of us need to be led and help lead others. This is what it is; what it truly means to be educated. It involves action; work and maybe, a LOT of WORK! We are to be led and to lead others out of darkness, bondage, slavery and death (or from what could kill and destroy) and into the light of understanding. This is life. Let’s think of education as, a tree of life.


Liberty is like the fruit of the tree of life. It keeps the tree growing and thriving and gives its fruit, for all to enjoy.


History is like the seeds that if planted, trees of life will grow. Get rid of flags and statues and every offending symbol and infinitum and ad nauseam, erase history (good, bad or indifferent) and there will be no seeds of anything better, to plant and grow and bear fruit and produce more seeds.

You can’t know where you’re going unless you know where you are and you can’t know where you are unless— you understand where you’ve been!


Get Educated. Be led and lead others to the trees of Life
Enjoy the fruit of Liberty, from the trees of Life
Hold precious not the worthlessness of the past, but the history of the past, for it holds our seeds to—

our trees of Life!


Just I-Magine,


Older Posts »